Internet Movie Firearms Database - Guns in Movies, TV and Video Games - User contributions [en]

Talk:The Siege of Jadotville

2016-10-16T03:24:45Z

DeadpoolDeadcool: /* Walther MPL */

== Walther MPL ==

There appears to be a Walther MPL or similar SMG used by one of the rebels attacking the company. I will upload a screenshot when possible, but the time stamp is at 1:26:59-ish. This would be anachronistic as the MPL was not produced until 1963, while the events in this film took place in 1961. [[User:DeadpoolDeadcool|DeadpoolDeadcool]] ([[User talk:DeadpoolDeadcool|talk]]) 23:24, 15 October 2016 (EDT)

Talk:The Siege of Jadotville

2016-10-16T03:24:33Z

DeadpoolDeadcool: Created page with "== Walther MPL == There appears to be a Walther MPL or similar SMG used by one of the rebels attacking the company. I will upload a screenshot when possible, but the time sta..."

User:DeadpoolDeadcool

2016-10-16T03:18:17Z

DeadpoolDeadcool: Replaced content with "Meh."

Meh.

Talk:Grand Theft Auto V

2015-04-21T03:32:13Z

DeadpoolDeadcool:

== new page and type 56-2 ==

Hi!
I made this kinda quick. Didn't have a lot of time to check errors.
I'm relatively new to the editing in this site. So if any veteran
around with more knowledge could help improve the article would be indeed
great.
When it comes to the weapon, I believe it's a Norinco Type 56-2 since the stock
looks like the one in a Type 56-2. Otherwise correct if I'm wrong.
Also one of the guys seems to have a laser sight. Don't know which sort though
[[User:Santos|Santos]] 17:08, 2 November 2011 (CDT)

The rifles seem to have some sort of rail system on them... which I think is a shame--[[User:Gran28|Gran28]] 10:55, 3 November 2011 (CDT)

:Most likely is the handguard with picatinny rails. The guy knocking on the van leading those other two men, seems to have a laser sight attached to it. This is a handguard is from FAB-Defense. http://www.fab-defense.com/images/big-details/ak-47-1.jpg

One of the screenshots mentions "excellent" trigger discipline, to me it looks like his finger is actually on the trigger as there is a small curve in the shape of the finger, I wouldn't refer to that as excellent trigger discipline. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 14:42, 1 December 2011 (CST)

:To me it looks like the guy is holding his finger just slightly above the trigger area, not excellent but still better than most games have, to be honest the only game i can remember that had great trigger discipline was MGS4 where Snake kept his finger completely off the triggers of all weapons unless he was aiming them, but i think that since they're both video games, bad trigger discipline can be excused since i doubt developers want to spend who knows how many hours giving every character separate finger animations for trigger discipline, and also there is the fact that the character can have their fingers wrapped around the triggers, but the players have theirs completely off the fire button, so essentially, it's our own 'trigger' discipline that video game characters have (least that's how i see it) we should save the bad trigger discipline arguments for movies.[[User:Kornflakes89|Kornflakes89]] 16:26, 8 March 2012 (CST)
::Add ''[[ArmA 2]]'' to the list of games with excellent trigger discipline. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 03:55, 22 September 2012 (EDT)

== M4? ==

Help to identify; looks like a M4 rifle with longer (?) and suppressed barrel. [[User:Pawelm|Pawelm]] ([[User talk:Pawelm|talk]]) 13:55, 10 November 2012 (EST)
[[Image:GTA5_AR.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

I would say that it has a shorter barrel than an M4A1. I would say it's a suppressed [[Mk. 18 Mod 0]]. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 14:21, 10 November 2012 (EST)

Suppressor resembles an AAC model which covers more of the barrel than the KAC suppressors we commonly see, so it's possible it could still be an M4. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 21:10, 10 November 2012 (EST)

:If it was an M4 length barrel, there would be no suppressor left to actually trap the gas to suppress the weapon. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 22:24, 10 November 2012 (EST)

looks like it has the older CAR-15 style stock [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 00:38, 11 November 2012 (EST)
:What people refer to as CAR-15s (XM177, XM177E1, XM177E2 etc) were fitted with a stock that was made of aluminium with a black polymer coating as seen [[Colt_AR-15_Identification_Guide#2nd_Generation_Collapsible|here]]. Later Colt carbines up to and including the M4 had a synthetic fiberlite stock as seen [[Colt_AR-15_Identification_Guide#3rd_Generation_Collapsible|here]]. The easiest way to tell them apart are the vertical reinforcing ribs that are present on the side of the fiberlite stock, which are present in the game gun. As this stock can be found on Mk. 18s, Model 933s and M4s (all of which this gun could be depending on how the suppressor fits) that doesn't really help. However as the gun has the slim handguard rather than the thicker double heat shield M4 handguard, my best guess would be a Mk. 18. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 19:03, 11 November 2012 (EST)
::What I think he meant was this is the 3rd Gen stock, the four-position plastic, not the newer six-position.--[[User:Sangheili1155|Sangheili1155]] ([[User talk:Sangheili1155|talk]]) 02:43, 12 November 2012 (EST)
I've seen scans that show one of the other characters holding that weapon without a suppressor on it. I'd definitely go with Mk.18 --[[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]]) 01:12, 11 November 2012 (EST)

I'm sure that this is why this image is in this section, but I cant believe these animated pictures as validation for the weapons in the game. GTA IV had MANY weapons in the loading screens that for what ever reason never made it to the final product.--[[User:Valant|A single bullet can change history]] ([[User talk:Valant|talk]]) 20:05, 11 November 2012 (EST)

:Check the [[Grand Theft Auto IV]] page and you'll notice we include loading screen weapons on it. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:16, 12 November 2012 (EST)

::If a weapon is in the game and can be identified, then it should be identified. This includes artwork, loading screens, stock footage, in-game posters, whatever; if it's a clear and identifiable shot it's included. Weapons only seen in previews can also be included as long as the image is from a legitimate source and not leaked. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 05:52, 20 November 2012 (EST)

Cover for the latest Game Informer magazine. You can see the suppressor is missing but the muzzle and the barrel is missing [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 14:03, 28 November 2012 (EST)
[[Image:GTA5_AR2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

==Weapon Selection hope==

So I don't know about most of you, but one of the worst aspects to these games is the frank lack of weapons for which you to use. I am not saying that the game doesn't need 100 different firearms, but there is no need to use the low level weapons once the higher tier weapons are unlocked (compare the Glock and Desert Eagle in GTA IV, how often do you use the Glock after unlocking). If nothing else I hope that this game has at least 3-4 variations in firearm. There are tons of vehicles to choose from, but you dont spend most of your time offing people with cars. Having to use the same repetitive weapon again and again bores me. What are your thoughts?--[[User:Valant|A single bullet can change history]] ([[User talk:Valant|talk]]) 20:09, 11 November 2012 (EST)

Four or five options of each type sound good to me. I'm hoping we get a silenced pistol again this time. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:21, 12 November 2012 (EST)

:@Spartan198, exactly! The way I have seen it (for example), in the pistol category there should be a standard (Glock), Hi standard (1911), Burst (Beretta 93R), Special (Silenced [if no ability to customize]), and Magnum (Desert Eagle/Equivilant). Now this is a very basic look, but I think you can catch my drift. Same thing for shotguns where there should be a Double Barrell (For range and/or sawed off), Pump (Mossberg), Semi Auto (Benelli M4), and Automatic (USAS-12/AA-12). You can make any adjustments for which weapons are in which category does not matter. But the differences. --[[User:Valant|A single bullet can change history]] ([[User talk:Valant|talk]]) 12:45, 12 November 2012 (EST)

Seeing the silenced 56-2s in the reveal; its likely.[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 01:25, 12 November 2012 (EST)

I'm really hoping to see an [[Ithaca 37]] in this like in San Andreas, being that this is taking place in the same fictional Los Angeles. --[[User:QueenSasha24|QueenSasha24]] ([[User talk:QueenSasha24|talk]]) 04:01, 12 November 2012 (EST)

I'm really hoping for a SIG P226 myself this time around, but with the 92FS, that's looking unlikely. I like Valiant's system of classification, though. Using that system, I'd like to see assault rifles classified like this: an AKMS without a stock (low accuracy, short range), the Type 56 (medium accuracy, short range), the AR-15 variant (high accuracy, medium range), TAR-21 (high accuracy, long range). A grenade launcher attachment (if the weapons are customizable) would be nice, too. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 07:38, 19 April 2013 (EDT)

==Trailer 2==
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Vzue74y7A84

The only new weapon I see looks to be an M4 type at 1:15. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 18:05, 14 November 2012 (EST)

Aaaargh! Why won't videos stream for me? It's been like this for the past 3 days! [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 02:34, 15 November 2012 (EST)

== Trailer #2 Screenshots ==

[[File:Gta5-1.JPG|200px|thumb|none|AR15 platform rifle]]
[[File:Gta5-2.JPG|200px|thumb|none|The handguard is longer than M4-style one]]
[[File:Gta5-3.JPG|200px|thumb|none|AR15 style rifle, looks a bit like a HK416 to me, also the guy on the right has the same, or very similar gun]]

The rifle on the 3rd screencap looks like a HK416 variant (handguard with these thin vents). Also the rifle in 1st and 2nd screenshot seems to be different than the one in the 3rd. It has a black magazine, in games a gun rarely can have a mag swapped out. :D --[[User:Gr3gory|Gr3gory]] ([[User talk:Gr3gory|talk]]) 10:06, 15 November 2012 (EST)

PS sorry for the black bars guys :\ --[[User:Gr3gory|Gr3gory]] ([[User talk:Gr3gory|talk]]) 10:08, 15 November 2012 (EST)

:I'm guessing it is the same rifle in all 3 caps. Also, in the first screencap you can see the distinctive forward assist/brass deflector that is used on VLTOR VIS and MUR upper receivers ([[Media:NovesDiplomat.jpg|here]] is a picture of a Noveske Diplomat with a VIS upper showing the forward assist). Although these uppers are used on Noveske rifles, I don't think this is one as the handguard is wrong. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 12:22, 15 November 2012 (EST)

It looks like more an AAC Honey Badger (look at the stock and the bolt) than an HK416 or AR-15-like rifle for the 3rd picture. --[[User:bonshomme|bonshomme]] ([[User talk:bonshomme|talk]])
:Several reasons why I don't think it is a Honey Badger: firstly, the stock on the Honey Badger extend on rails on the side of the receiver like an MP5, as opposed to this where it extends along the buffer tube in typical Colt Carbine fashion; secondly it appears that it has a VLTOR VIS/MUR upper receiver based on the design of the combined forward assist and brass deflector which the Honey Badger doesn't; lastly, even if you disagree that it is a VLTOR upper it definitely has a forward assist, which the Honey Badger does not just having a normal brass deflector. In what way do you think the bolt makes it a Honey Badger they are pretty much the same on a typical AR-15 and a Honey Badger aren't they? (with the exception of the FA serrations, but from these screenshots you cannot tell whether they are there or not.) --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 19:30, 29 March 2013 (EDT)

== Very usefull thing i found ==

Hey guys i think this thread has everything about Weapons for GTA V, GTA Fans are really great at spotting things http://www.gtaforums.com/index.php?showtopic=532181&st=0
--[[User:Faizanali|Faizanali]] ([[User talk:Faizanali|talk]]) 03:38, 20 November 2012 (EST)
: As a member of GTA Forums, I can reliably say that anything you see there should be taken with the biggest dose of salt in history. Like, something from Big Bone Lick State Park. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 04:06, 20 November 2012 (EST)

== 1911 and Glock ==
A new artwork was revealed, and it has a 1911 and a glock variant. We should put on the main page?--[[User:Flavio|Flavio]] ([[User talk:Flavio|talk]]) 15:16, 4 January 2013 (EST)
[[Image:GTA5_PISTOLS.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

== New trailers ==

There's new guns found in the trailer of GTA V. [[User:bonshomme|bonshomme]] ([[User talk:bonshomme|talk]]) 18:06, 30 April 2013 (EST)
[[Image:ar-15 variant.jpg|thumb|none|600px|This is an AR-15 variant, the same as seen in the trailer 2.]]
[[Image:ar-15 variant 2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Closer view of the variant.]]
[[Image:assault rifle gta v trailer.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A new assault rifle, I can't identify it.]]
[[Image:pistol gta v trailer.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A pistol. I can't identify it.]]
[[Image:pistol gta v trailer 2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A pistol. It seems this is a Beretta 92FS.]]
[[Image:type 56 gangster.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Type 56-2 in the hands of a gangster.]]
[[Image:type 56 trevor.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Trevor shoots his type 56-2.]]
[[Image:mossberg 590 cruiser gta v new stock.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A new stock on Franklin's Mossberg 590 Cruiser.]]

I got some better images of the weapons that I'll be adding to the article. Here's a better shot of the unknown rifle; it looks kinda like a SCAR-H, but there's bits that aren't right.

Looks more like a weird FAL--[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 15:42, 30 April 2013 (EDT)

[[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 12:41, 30 April 2013 (EDT)
[[Image:Gtavgun1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

Also, here's a shot of the pistol used by Michael in the rappelling scene. I can't identify it, but it almost looks to have an orange tip like an airsoft gun and no hammer. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 12:58, 30 April 2013 (EDT)
[[Image:Gtavgun4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

[[http://gyazo.com/ca7fae1d3d648ca8a2623bb5adb2bbbf.png?1367374112]] Not sure if it's a Hi-Power or 1911, on Michael's TV. [[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 22:11, 30 April 2013 (EDT)

Yeah, I'm also thinking some kind of short-barreled FAL for the new AR, judging by the magazine and shape of the mag well. It and the Tavor are certainly new and different choices considering GTA's past being dominated by the combo of an AK and M16 variants, which is a good thing. That's four assault rifles altogether now so far (five if the CQBR on concept art shown above is included in the game), so let's hope the other weapon categories have as diverse a selection. And considering how big the weapon selection in [[Red Dead Redemption|RDR]] was, I'm feeling pretty confident about it. Maybe my wish for a P226 could still come to pass after all? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:10, 1 May 2013 (EDT)

Here's a higher resolution cropped image of the mystery rifle.

[[File:GTA5 Mystery Gun.jpg]]

It has the heat shield, gas block, and front sight of an M249, the magazine looks more like a belt bag, and the stock looks derived from the fixed stock of the Masada/ACR. The optic is an out-of-scale Elcan SpecterDR and it has a Magpul AFG2 foregrip. The receiver area lacks details, but I'm going to hazard a guess that it's some kind of M249-based machine gun. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 04:15, 1 May 2013 (EDT)

Now that you said that I start to see it, but my first bet was FAL, in the end it could just be a butchered MG, the stock doesn't somehow look m249ish to me and the heat shield seems tiny.--[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 11:13, 1 May 2013 (EDT)

:After re-watching the trailer, I'm pretty sure it's supposed to be a [http://media.gtanet.com/gallery/gta-5-screenshots/RSG_GTAV_Screenshot_202.jpg light machine gun]. The ammo pouch gets a bit more obvious in motion and it's certainly an ammo pouch, not a 20 round 7.62 magazine. --[[User:BeloglaviSup|BeloglaviSup]] ([[User talk:BeloglaviSup|talk]]) 04:05, 2 May 2013 (EDT)

::I bet it turns out to be something ''really'' stoopid like an LSAT with a modified handguard. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 09:34, 7 May 2013 (EDT)

:::That horrified me for a moment, but I'll sleep soundly tonight knowing that LSAT is tucked a bit further away then the pool of common firearms that appear in GTA. It will be some monstrosity of the natural order regardless. -[[User:BeloglaviSup|BeloglaviSup]] ([[User talk:BeloglaviSup|talk]]) 14:57, 7 May 2013 (EDT)

Seems to be a new pistol, but I can't ID it.[http://www.thegtaplace.com/images/gtav/screenshots/RSG_GTAV_Screenshot_204.jpg]] [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 21:52, 2 May 2013 (EDT)

Could be a beretta. Weird pouch like a 50 rounder or something, but yeah now its definitely an butchered mg. --[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 06:35, 3 May 2013 (EDT)

:Underside of the trigger guard is straight, all Beretta models are rounded downward. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 15:25, 3 May 2013 (EDT)

DRD Tactical Paratus? [[User:Thomas|Thomas]] ([[User talk:Thomas|talk]]) 10:33, 3 May 2013 (EDT)

You mean the one to the left (its more likely an M4 would make sense for a game not centered around gun pron to have a generic well known firearm rather than some obscure one) if you mean the MG probably even more unlikely to me for now its seems like a franke-gun or at least a horribly scaled one. On a side note look at the one in the case the sight seems to be open http://media.edge-online.com/wp-content/uploads/edgeonline/2013/05/GTA-V-Heists.jpg and definetely a glock held by the guy in the picture little way above http://assets.vr-zone.net/19885/GTA_V_MFT.png -[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 17:00, 3 May 2013 (EDT)

:Spartan, gun models in video games can differ from their real life counterparts. It looks like a Beretta to me. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 18:47, 3 May 2013 (EDT)
::Which gun are you talking about, the one pictured immediately above named "File:GTA5 Mystery Gun.jpg"? If so you need to look at [http://media.gtanet.com/gallery/gta-5-screenshots/RSG_GTAV_Screenshot_202.jpg this] image again, as it clearly shows that what looks like a mag from the side is actually a belt bag. Also you have the fact that the front sight and gas block are a match for a Minimi, and what can be seen of the receier in this grainy image is also pretty close. The only obvious differences are the furniture with the stock and handguard being different, and that the scaling is off. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 20:13, 3 May 2013 (EDT)
:::Commando, I was actually talking about this pistol: [http://www.thegtaplace.com/images/gtav/screenshots/RSG_GTAV_Screenshot_204.jpg]] --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 20:28, 3 May 2013 (EDT)

Thats what I already said, since the game obviously has one in it, it's probably a beretta. --[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 05:59, 4 May 2013 (EDT)
:I know, I was agreeing with you because Spartan said that it couldn't be a Beretta with the squared trigger guard. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 09:57, 4 May 2013 (EDT)

Sorry came of a bit rude , I meant to accentuate the fact that beretta is probably what everyone will think it is in the first place since it is confirmed to be in the game and beretta's have that distinct look of the slide,besides there's no reason to believe its some other gun since GTA's have tried to bring multiple weapons (AK's,AR's), instead of doing the COD thing and putting in several AR based ones, since they usually have a limited pool (like 3 in a category I believe) --[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 13:09, 4 May 2013 (EDT)

*I was almost going to say it looked like a [[SIG SG 552|SIG552]], but the straight-edge magazine (rather than curved) says otherwise. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 02:32, 17 May 2013 (EDT)

http://media1.gameinformer.com/imagefeed/screenshots/GrandTheftAutoV/1280%20(1).jpg Looks like a 1911 or Hi-Power in Michael's hand. [[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 22:42, 13 June 2013 (EDT)

I can almost guaranty that the handgun above is another Beretta. If you look closely you can see the exposed barrel from the cutaway slide and you can barely make out the step in at the end of the barrel which a characteristic shared among all 92-series handguns.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|One shot is all it takes.]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 16:02, 15 June 2013 (EDT)

== New pictures ==

New pictures of guns in GTA V. [[User:bonshomme|bonshomme]] ([[User talk:bonshomme|talk]]

[[Image:ar-15 variant gta v 2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A very close view of the AR-15 variant.]]
[[Image:GTAV_RPG.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A RPG-7 based of the Airtronic RPG-7.]]
[[Image:gta v m134 without green camo.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The handheld GE M134 without it's green finition.]]
[[Image:strange thing.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Look at the strange object the red guy is holding....]]
[[Image:gta v lmg (maybe M249).jpg|thumb|none|600px|Another view of the AR-15 variant, this time with a new LMG.]]
[[Image:franklin's beretta 92fs.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Franklin's Beretta.]]
does anyone notice that Franklins Beretta has a Glock trigger guard? --[[User:Policerlhpd|Policerlhpd]] ([[User talk:Policerlhpd|talk]]) 03:57, 8 June 2013 (EDT)
[[Image:mossberg 590 cruiser gta v night.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Franklin at night with his Mossberg 590 Cruiser. I guess this is his favorite weapon.]]
[[Image:gta v ar-15 variant.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Again, the AR-15 variant. Last time I put it here.]]
[[Image:gta v mossberg.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Again, the Mossberg.]]
:[[Image:strange thing.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Look at the strange object the red guy is holding....]]
:That's a camera. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 08:40, 4 May 2013 (EDT)

Yup camera 99% (since there is the same one in the SUV), seems that this game will sport gun customization at least color, the green Tavor,the green mini, and now the green shotty. --[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 09:26, 4 May 2013 (EDT)

I see a lot of influence from [[Heat]]. --[[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]]) 03:20, 8 May 2013 (EDT)

Yeah probably, but that is the trend in general with GTA's they put in references to movies and pop culture all the time. --[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 05:04, 8 May 2013 (EDT)

O yea, I know. This isn't my first GTA game by far. --[[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]]) 06:53, 9 May 2013 (EDT)

It's even right in the game, this time. According to an in-depth preview I watched on YouTube, Michael takes his ideas for heists directly from the game universe's versions of such movies. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 07:30, 8 May 2013 (EDT)

So is rockstar going to release the preview cause, all I have found right now is people talking for an hour about it .--[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 04:50, 11 May 2013 (EDT)

:They haven't released any public gameplay demos, no. At least none that I've seen yet. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 06:20, 11 May 2013 (EDT)

:As soon as they do, the media's going to be all over it. --[[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]]) 17:22, 11 May 2013 (EDT)

Here's a clearer picture of the pistol Franklin is holding in a previous screenshot.

[[File:Gtav pistol franklin.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

Looks like some kind of cross between a Beretta and a Desert Eagle. It might be the "pistol .50" being offered as preorder DLC. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 11:25, 13 June 2013 (EDT)

Seems like a different gun from the one in the above, I mean this probably is just a horrible DE, maybe work in progress, although GTA was never on top in weapons department. --[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 06:33, 14 June 2013 (EDT

http://www.gtav.net/screenshots/ - collection of official screenshots, might contain some weapons not already talked about. [[User:Sandymon|Sandymon]] ([[User talk:Sandymon|talk]])

== Gameplay Video ==

http://blog.us.playstation.com/2013/07/09/first-grand-theft-auto-v-gameplay-video/

Go ahead and spot 'em. [[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 11:58, 9 July 2013 (EDT)

Dammit, Rockstar, take my money already! At 3:15, I can see an AW-type sniper rifle, a multi-shot grenade launcher (it looks similar to the hybrid grenade launcher in [[Resident Evil (2002 VG)|Resident Evil Remake]]), and a roll of dynamite in the weapon wheel. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 20:12, 9 July 2013 (EDT)

http://gyazo.com/946b75dda4df617e58df36a566d7812a.png Got a screencap of Franklin with a tan M82A1M.[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 17:01, 11 July 2013 (EDT)

== Article on GTA V Gunplay ==
Found this article about the evolution of GTA V's gunplay on GTA Place. [http://www.gameinformer.com/games/grand_theft_auto_v/b/xbox360/archive/2013/07/09/grand-theft-auto-v-gun-combat.aspx] [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 22:39, 9 July 2013 (EDT)

== New picture. ==

[[File:GTA5UNKNOWNPIST2.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

[[User:Bonshomme|Bonshomme]] 14:00, 10 July 2013 (CDT)

Is that seriously a rail on the side of the slide? [[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]]) 05:27, 11 July 2013 (EDT)

::Okay, I'm definitely not getting this game! Rockstar has always failed with the guns department (except in Max Payne 3), and that thing looks absolutely hideous. I'm done with the GTA series... Maybe when someone makes a skin mod for the guns, I'll get a copy... -.- --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 08:50, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
::: Good. That leaves a copy for me. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 15:01, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
::::As if there will not be enough copies to go around, eh? --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 15:56, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
:::While you are certainly entitled to your opinion and I always consider gun accuracy a +1 for me, incorrect weapon details isn't really much of a reason to not buy a game IMO (hell, I still got my copy of BO1). Again you are entitled to your opinion.[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 11:06, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
:::: While I'm glad you won't be playing the game so as to avoid running into some joyless bother online, it seems to me more likely that the gun is a supposed to be some manner of TDI Kard, than whatever 1911/glock designed solely to offend your sensibilities you think it is. --[[User:Toadvine|Toadvine]] ([[User talk:Toadvine|talk]]) 17:18, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
:::::You have been playing too much Black Ops 2 if you think there is anything about that remotely resembling a Kard. It obviously has a conventional pistol layout with a slide, and the frame and general outline suggests a 1911. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 17:25, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
::::Well, you know what they say: opinions are like assholes, everybody's got one. I'm just sayin' you can't deny the fact that that... ''THING'' looks like a fugly frankengun, that should never see the light of day. I'm still hopin Rockstar has upped their gunplay from previous GTA titles, and made the gunplay (and the guns themselves) in this one a bit more realistic. You know, since they seem to be makin' this game another ground-breakin' masterpiece... Plus, I don't play with naive fanboys... --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 18:42, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
:::::If you would take the time to look at the trailer and use your words rather than skip to some nonsense about Black Ops 2, a game I haven't played not that it even matters, you might notice that Franklin uses the same pistol later in the trailer, his is fitted with an extended magazine and is seemingly firing on full auto, so, my suggestion that it's TDI Kard, I thought, might make a bit more sense than just losing your mind and writing off a whole title based on the appearance of a single handgun in the game. I can see how that might read as naivete though, I've had the wool pulled over my eyes and have been tricked into accepting a game in spite of the massive flaws it's exhibited in the design of one of it's firearms in a few seconds of footage and a screenshot or two, right?--[[User:Toadvine|Toadvine]] ([[User talk:Toadvine|talk]]) 12:27, 12 July 2013 (EDT)
::::::Yes. Btw, are you directing that comment to me or Commando552? --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 16:45, 12 July 2013 (EDT)
:::::::At least some of it was directed at me so will address that part first. If your only evidance for it being a Kard is that it fires on full auto, then you should know that there are many other production pistols that are capable of full auto fire, not to mention the fact that it is possible to convert pistols to full automatic. Regardless of this, it is a game where they can give a gun whatever characteristics they choose so whether or not it is depicted as firing in full auto means nothing in real terms. Secondly, I have to say again it looks absolutely nothing like a Kard. If you can't see this then there is nothing that I can say to change your mind, but when I look at it I see absolutely nothing about the gun that suggests they based anything off of the Kard. If you put a gun to my head and made me take a guess at what it is meant to be I would probably say I highly customised (or very poorly modeled) full auto Glock, or maybe something like an Arsenal Strike One (which is available in FA/burst versions) but the shape is not really anything like one, it is just reminiscent of one if the "rail" on the front of the slide was actually the front slide serrations. In general can everyone chill out a bit about this game, we could do without the GTA talk pages degrading into a bitch fest like the COD ones historically have. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 19:51, 12 July 2013 (EDT)
::::::::I have to agree with Commando on the fact that it looks nothing like a Kard. Maybe a fuse of a badly-rendered Glock and a I9II... I also have to agree with Commando on the latter; regardless of my opinion on the possible depiction of guns/gunlay, there's no doubt that GTA V is going to be a great game (knowing Rockstar). Altough I still stand by my comment about not acquiring the game in the future, I realize that I shouldn't have been so outspoken about it, especially here, on the IMFDB. --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 22:25, 12 July 2013 (EDT)
Well, look at MoH:WF, a game with accurate gun play but pretty mediocre everywhere else. Your opinion is yours, but what about Read Dead Redemption?[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 11:38, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
:Well don't get me wrong. I care about other elements besides gunplay such as gameplay and story. And as for RDR it was pretty accurate aside from a few minor mistakes.[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 12:05, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
::I agree with you, RDR was, and still is, pretty awesome. I still play it with my friends sometimes. --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 18:42, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
Speaking of rails on the slide, it's been confirmed that we get weapon AND car customization to a pretty nice degree. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 15:19, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
::Don't get me wrong, I always enjoy the stories and the messages Rockstar provides in their games. But I've never been a fan of the GTA-gunplay. I'll be going for Saints Row IV this fall, instead of this. At least they don't even TRY to make the game realistic, so the gunplay is WAAAAY over the top. But that just makes it fun. PS. I enjoyed MOH:W... well, to a certain degree.--[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 15:56, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
::: Well, the gunplay that we've seen in the trailer (and confirmed in interviews) actually comes much more from Max Payne 3. You can run and gun without needing to aim and slow your movement, as well as switch between hard lock, soft lock, and full free aim in the options to suit your play style. You've still got the cover shooting and blindfiring, but you can actually be mobile in gunfights. There's also new options like being able to get in and out of a car while staying low to take cover behind it, as well as entering and exiting a car already shooting. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 18:33, 16 July 2013 (EDT)

Has anyone considered that the pistol above could be a placeholder for something more real.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|One shot is all it takes.]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 15:40, 11 July 2013 (EDT)
:Its a possibility but given how we're two months away from release its unlikely.[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 16:18, 11 July 2013 (EDT)

I don't think it is a placeholder, but I think there is a possibility that it is a bug where the wrong texture is on the model or it is using the low detail distance model or something, as there are several inconsistencies that make not sense. Firstly you have the fact that there is what appears to be a rail (which is scaled way too small) on the side of the slide. Then you have those weird horizontal black lines at the front of the slide and frame. Assuming that the black square at the back is meant to be the slide serrations, they span across both the slide and the top of the frame, which I have never seen on a real pistol. There are generally also lines all over the place on both the slide and frame which have no business being there on either a real gun, or a gun that is suggested by the silhouette of this. To top it off it also looks like it is ejecting rifle sized brass, but this is really the least of its problems. To me this gun looks ''so'' bad that it must be an error or something. It isn't just low detailed or simplified, or with random parts switched out for aesthetics, it actually appears deliberately FUBAR'd for no apparent reason. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 17:17, 11 July 2013 (EDT)

I'm inclined to agree with Commando. All the guns on the page are designed relatively accurately except this one, which makes me think it's a texture bug. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 22:22, 11 July 2013 (EDT)

The Pistol is This ? Houge 1911 Avenger System - [[User:KINKI'boy|KINKI'boy]] ([[User talk:KINKI'boy|talk]]) 22:48, 6 August 2013 (JST)
[[File:1911 Avenger System.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Hogue 1911 Avenger System]]

== AR 15 reloading ==

Did anyone notice in the new gameplay video that when Franklin pulls the charging handle of his AR15, a empty shell falls ?

Does that means that his gun jammed, or Rockstar Games made a shell fall each time the charging handle is pulled ? [[User:Zebracherub|Zebracherub]] ([[User talk:Zebracherub|talk]]) 10 July 2013 (GMT)

:Probably the latter. And sign your posts by typing four tildes after them. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 00:32, 11 July 2013 (EDT)

: It seems like they're doing the same thing as Metal Gear Solid 4, where Snake always racks the charging handle (ejecting an unfired round if it's a mid-mag reload) to chamber a fresh round after inserting the new magazine. This lets them stay realistically detailed while avoiding the +1 confusing that more casual players would have; keep it simple. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 16:23, 20 July 2013 (EDT)
::It really is kinda stupid and kinda lazy for animating a reload. Instead of programing someone doing nothing when you do a mid mag reload, they just left the reload animation program run, and I think the extra round coming out is really for the Hollywood effect. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 00:02, 21 July 2013 (EDT)
:: It's easier and less resource intensive to add a simple model of a cartridge flying out and use the same animation every time. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 18:01, 31 July 2013 (EDT)
Didn't he pull the charging handle a bit too far? [[User:Gr3gory|Gr3gory]] ([[User talk:Gr3gory|talk]]) 16:20, 17 July 2013 (EDT)
::Looks pretty normal to me [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 17:06, 17 July 2013 (EDT)

Wouldn't also be more confortable to just hit the bolt release ? If doing a mid mag reload, nothing to do because a round is chambered, but it seems more natural to me to just hit the bolt release than racking the charging handle. [[User:Zebracherub|Zbracherub]] ([[User talk:Zebracherub|talk]]) 06:05, 28 July 2013 (GMT)

:It would, but this is GTA, where any random joe can hop in and know how to pilot a fighter plane or kill hundreds of people at a time without Homeland Security (or NOOSE, as they're called in-game) locking the city down like Guantanamo Bay NS, so it's not that big a deal IMO. Besides, I'd say this is just Rockstar showing off and proving they're still the pimps of the gaming industry. Aaargh! Why won't September 17th get here sooner?! [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 03:08, 29 July 2013 (EDT)

Theres lots of screen shots on the official site, some with weapons (an MP5 being fired by a SWAT member from an SUV). As for the flying part I thought they confirmed only Trevor is good at flying, it is possible there are missions the others learn to do that, SA had them, and we don't really know Niko didn't have any background in flying, Vercetti had little background at all and he was pretty old. As for the killing part most games have that I mean look at shooters even if we ignore the regeneration its quite improbable that one men can take out 20 in open shootout. --[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 12:32, 29 July 2013 (EDT)

:Nope, all three characters can operate any vehicle in the game, each one is just going to be better in one area than the others. This was confirmed by Rockstar in a Q&A posted on TGTAP forums. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 17:46, 29 July 2013 (EDT)

== CTAR-21 ==

I only noticed after editing the G11 to a CTAR-21, but does nayone know if this is meant to be the same gun just in different builds?
[[File:GTAVPossibleAUG.jpg|thumb|500px|none|]]
[[File:GTAV TAR-21.jpg|thumb|500px|none|]]
From the fact that it is someone using the gun firing from a helicopter, at another helicopter, I would assume that this is the same piece of gameplay just with altered models. The confusing thing though is that the picture with the better correctly looking CTAR-21 is from November last year, as opposed to the crappy modded for no reason Tavor which is from a recent gameplay trailer. This would suggest that either the recent gameplay trailers used a '''very''' out of date build, or they deliberately messed with the weapons to make them less correct at some point during development, I would guess for legal reasons. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 08:05, 6 August 2013 (EDT)
: It's fully possible that they altered the models to make them look different purely because they liked it better that way. They're making entertainment that looks good, not real-life gun porn. Aesthetic considerations are important. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 15:43, 15 August 2013 (EDT)
This is from the multiplayer trailer. It's definitely not in the TAR-21 family.
[[File:Gta5 online 32.jpg|thumb|500px|none|]]

A new screenshot was released showing a closer shot of the Tavor and it seems to have a P90-style fore-end.

[[File:GTA5-Tavor-Helicopter.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 00:06, 7 September 2013 (EDT)

== New Pictures ==

Two new photos have been released of a sniper rifle and that AP Pistol. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 15:49, 15 August 2013 (EDT)

[[Image:gtav10.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

[[Image:gtav11.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

Also, I need to work at getting some caps from the new multiplayer trailer. But the apparent CTAR-21 (known in-game as the Advanced Rifle) actually doesn't really look like said gun in the final game except in the barest sense.

== New SMG ==

Thanks to iNero from GTA Forums for the picture. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 16:40, 22 August 2013 (EDT)

[[Image:gtasmg.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

:Looks like an oversized MP5A3.[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 18:16, 22 August 2013 (EDT)
:: Highly doubt that. The only part of the shape that really matches an MP5A3 is the stock, and it has a short, straight magazine. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 15:03, 23 August 2013 (EDT)
:::Well as for the short mag, Rockstar said that weapon customization is going to be featured. So maybe the 10 round (civilian legal?) magazines is going to be an option. Also straight MP5 mags do exist. [[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 16:47, 23 August 2013 (EDT)
:::Straight MP5 magazines are older ones, and that doesn't match the pattern. The magwell is also too large for the magazine and it's sticking out at an awkward angle. And again, there's absolutely nothing that actually resembles an MP5 except for maybe the stock. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 17:25, 23 August 2013 (EDT)
:::Looking at the SMGs currently documented on the site, I think it now looks similar to a [[FAMAE SAF]]
[[Image:SAF.jpg|thumb|none|400px|FAMAE SAF - 9x19mm]]
[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 17:33, 23 August 2013 (EDT)

Who labeled it a CZ Scorpion EVO 3? Looks a little like in the lower receiver/trigger guard area, but the rest is more MP5/SAF.[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 14:23, 25 September 2013 (EDT)

:It looks like an MP5 with a sort of super-short G3 handguard. There's a closeup of it on one of the loading screens. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 05:00, 26 September 2013 (EDT)

== M82? ==

Is it just me, or does the rifle in the first picture of the "Unknown Sniper Rifle" section (the one Franklin is holding on the roof) look a lot like an M82 variant? it has the muzzle brake and what we see of the body has the general shape. I don't have the pic now, but a recently released photo shows the sniper rifle on the weapon wheel photo and it's NOT the same gun. It actually looks closer to an Accuracy International rifle. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 03:39, 26 August 2013 (EDT)

It's a Barrett all right, check this screencap.
http://gyazo.com/946b75dda4df617e58df36a566d7812a.png
[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 17:38, 26 August 2013 (EDT)

== GTA Online Rifle ==
Found this over on Grand Theft Wiki.

[[File:GTAOnlineRifle.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

They have it identified as a SCAR-L, but it's hard to make out. General shape is right for a SCAR, though. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 19:58, 2 September 2013 (EDT)

== MK18 artwork ==
I separated it from the LR300 section since they clearly aren't the same weapon. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 14:55, 3 September 2013 (EDT)

==Smith and Wesson M&P or Springfield XD? Can't identify.==
A person on another forum posted this pic of Michael holding a nickle plated handgun but the view is only from the top. I don't think it's a Glock because of the way the ejection port looks but I might be wrong. I can't see an exposed hammer. Any help?

http://media.gtanet.com/gallery/gta-5-screenshots/fullsize/344.jpg

It could be a colored "AP Pistol". Paint jobs are among the weapon customization options. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:39, 10 September 2013 (EDT)
: I don't think so. The side rails on the slide are so thick that they would be visible in this image. On GTA Forums there are suggestions that it's a S&W semi-auto. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 07:59, 10 September 2013 (EDT)
::The side rails on the AP pistol are just on the texture and not on the model aren't they? With a new skin the AP pistol could look totally different. Either way there isn't enough to go on from that shot to determine what it is. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 08:17, 10 September 2013 (EDT)
:: It's difficult to tell. One other thing that makes me less convinced that it's the AP Pistol is that this gun has noticeable sights (The AP Pistol distinctly lacks them in all screenshots), and it seems to have a shorter barrel. It's almost definitely a separate gun, unless the customization options are more in-depth than we thought. Another suggestion might be a Taurus 24/7 or similar, as that gun is striker-fired, definitely comes in that finish, and has a similar sight profile from the top. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 22:03, 10 September 2013 (EDT)

Side thought - is the AR that Franklin is holding missing the end of the buttstock or is that texture clipping? --[[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]]) 15:10, 10 September 2013 (EDT)
: Pretty sure that's just clipping. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 22:03, 10 September 2013 (EDT)

== Game Guide leak ==

Pics of the official game guide are turning up online.
http://imgur.com/a/ov4Rc#ZQjg5L3
http://imgur.com/a/vnbVM

No pics of the SMG or LMG sections yet. If you search for GTA V ammunation on youtube you'll find offscreen footage of a guy walking around the gun shop. You can see some sort of RPK clone on the wall.[[User:Temp89|Temp89]] ([[User talk:Temp89|talk]]) 11:53, 12 September 2013 (EDT)
: No RPK, but the early game machine gun (the "MG") is pretty much just a PKM. Virtually all of the weapons in the game are already on the page. There's also an Assault Shotgun (which some say looks like a UTS 15 with a box magazine to resemble an AA-12), a sawed-off pump-action that may also be based on a Mossberg 500/590, the Combat Pistol (silver pistol held by Michael in the recently released trio pic, which reminds me of a Taurus PT 24/7 or Ruger P-series like the P97 with a stainless slide), and a Taser. The "unknown pistol" in the article is the PT92, which is apparently chambered in .45 ACP with a standard 12 round magazine. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 00:05, 15 September 2013 (EDT)

== New SMG ==
This is an exclusive unlock for joining the Rockstar social club.

[[File:SC SMG.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

Not sure what it is myself. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 15:31, 13 September 2013 (EDT)

As far as I can see, it's 100% fictional. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 05:06, 14 September 2013 (EDT)

:Yeah, seems so. And ugly as hell. --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 15:08, 15 September 2013 (EDT)

:I see a birdcage flash hider, and the rest looks like the Halo 2/3 Battle Rifle. --[[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]]) 00:11, 17 September 2013 (EDT)

::Now that you mentioned that, I looked up what Halo battle rifle looks like, and I think this submachine gun might have also borrowed some design decisions from Halo's submachine gun. --[[User:BeloglaviSup|BeloglaviSup]] ([[User talk:BeloglaviSup|talk]]) 02:09, 17 September 2013 (EDT)

:It also has a resemblance to the RCP-120 from Perfect Dark. [[User:RadiumMetal|RadiumMetal]] ([[User talk:RadiumMetal|talk]]) 17:21, 22 September 2013 (EDT)

== Barrett M-107 A1? ==

[[File:GTA5SNIPER1.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

The muzzle brake and the right side of the gun, and also the color is very similar to the M-107 A1 than the AS50, is it real?

Check out the Gyazo link in my posts above. If you pause at the right moment, the rifle is a Barrett with a raised full length rail.[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 17:36, 16 September 2013 (EDT)

== Combat Pistol ==

After unlocking the Combat Pistol in the game and using it quite a bit I'm thinking that it resembles some sort of HK pistol. Initially I thought it was like a USP Compact but I've thought it might be more like a HK45 or HK45c. I'm not sure though as at first I thought it was a Px4. Anyone else have any ideas what it could be? --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 10:39, 20 September 2013 (EDT)
:The [http://gta.wikia.com/Weapons_in_GTA_V GTA Wiki] lists the combat pistol as the Taurus (well, they say Beretta but we know what they mean), or is that not the case in the final game? Also, that page has a picture of the assault shotgun, which appears to be an [[UTAS UTS-15]] which has been slightly messed with and had a box mag stuck on the bottom. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 11:51, 20 September 2013 (EDT)
::The basic pistol is the Taurus not the combat pistol. They list the basic pistol as a P99 so it could be that the combat pistol is a P99. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 15:53, 20 September 2013 (EDT)
::I concur, the Combat Pistol definitely looks like a P99 to me. Glad they didn't rehash the 1911 or Glock again for the umpteenth time (not that I don't love 1911s and Glocks, I very much do ;D ). [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:38, 21 September 2013 (EDT)
:::Having got a decent look at it today I don't think it's a P99. It's got an exposed hammer and the general shape it more like a Beretta Px4 having taken a much closer look at it. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 18:45, 21 September 2013 (EDT)
::::I'm only going by a tiny thumbnail (don't have the game) but it looks a bit like a [[CZ-G2000]] with a less sever angles around the trigger. This is pretty similar to the PX4, but I think it is a closer match as it has a square trigger guard and doesn't have an ambi safety (thumbnail I've seen is of the right side which lacks a safety). The profiling of the slide is also closer and the serrations look the same design (although there is one less band at both the front and back). --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 20:37, 25 September 2013 (EDT)
::::I'd rather say a Px4 at this point. I've seen it up close (I DO have the game) and it looks a lot more like it was based on the Px4. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 13:06, 26 September 2013 (EDT)
:::::I'm going to say having spend about half an hour moving the camera around trying to get really close shots of it that it is a Px4 more than anything else. The slide profile matches, the frame matches, the back of it matches. The only thing that doesn't match is the width of the slide serrations but that could just be a texture choice. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 12:53, 28 September 2013 (EDT)
::::::I'm going to venture a guess and say it's a combo of a Px4 and a P99, with the Px4 traits shining out the most. --[[User:PyramidHead|PyramidHead]] ([[User talk:PyramidHead|talk]]) 22:05, 28 September 2013 (EDT)
:::::::I don't know who it was who put the combat pistol as the H&K P2000 but it looks nothing like that. If it looks like any H&K pistol it's either the HK45c or the P30. I'm still leaning towards the Beretta Px4 though. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 08:30, 29 September 2013 (EDT)

Picked up the guide yesterday evening while I was out and the "Combat Pistol" shown in it matches the general shape of the P2000, actually. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 11:20, 29 September 2013 (EDT)
:No one else sees a bit of the PT-909 in it?
[[File:Tau.jpg|thumb|none|800px]]
Remember no gun will be an exact match. They're all tweaked.[[User:Temp89|Temp89]] ([[User talk:Temp89|talk]]) 18:10, 29 September 2013 (EDT)

http://gyazo.com/4758e01a97e67d85191a02b267d98a60.png
The trigger guard and rail look P2000, but the rest resembles the Px4 to me.[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 14:13, 20 October 2013 (EDT)

== Combat MG ==
It's not a Stoner, but rather an M60/M249 hybrid. Basically the stock of an M60, while everything in front of is is M249. Making appropriate changes. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:38, 21 September 2013 (EDT)

== Guns on the TV programs ==

Killed a bit of time as Michael and watched the TV at his house. One of the channels was a FIB program called 'The Underbelly of Paradise'. One of the highlights was a few weapons on a table and one of the guns was a SIG P220-series pistol. --[[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]]) 21:57, 21 September 2013 (EDT)

There's also a brief shot of an M1911A1 cycling on an old-style crime show/movie and if you watch Jimmy playing ''Righteous Slaughter'' (a CoD/MoH/BF parody) in his room, the game character uses an XCR and a stainless steel Desert Eagle wielded tandem with a knife in the Harris stance. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 11:08, 29 September 2013 (EDT)

And the preview for the in-game movie ''The Simian'', which I saw while hanging out with Jimmy at a movie theater, has several shots of Hunter attack helicopters and at least one clear shot of the M230 chain gun on one of them. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 16:25, 29 September 2013 (EDT)

== What's up with the Carbine Rifle changes? ==

Uhhh... Guys? The new Carbine really looks like the LR-300 and I thought it was agreed on. I don't know why we needed the change. --[[User:PyramidHead|PyramidHead]] ([[User talk:PyramidHead|talk]]) 20:03, 24 September 2013 (EDT)
:I wasn't the one who changed it, but I 100% agree with the change. First off, it isn't an LR-300 as the overriding unique feature about the LR-300 is that it doesn't have a buffer tube. This gun has a buffer tube. That is before we even get into the fact that the game gun has different furniture and a VLTOR MUR receiver rather than the unique LR-300 one. As with most of the weapons in the game this appears to be a hybrid gun at best, so it can't really be given a proper ID other than a custom AR-15. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 20:12, 24 September 2013 (EDT)
:The assault rifle looks like a Hecker & Koch HK416 to me. -[[User:1morey]] September 25, 2013 8:43 AM (EST)
::It isn't, as far as I can tell there is not a single part on this that matches the HK416: the upper has the brass deflector built into the front of the forward assist like on a VLTOR MUR; the magazine fence on an HK416 is rounded whereas on this it is flat making it look more like one of the many different billet lowers that are available from various manufacturers; the stock is an ACE stocj which appears to be incorrectly depicted as extendable; the handguard is possibly a Daniel Defence MFR, but if not is definitely isn't a piston HK416 one. None of these parts are really perfect matches, but seeing the quality of the models on the other guns this isn't really to be expected. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 09:36, 25 September 2013 (EDT)
:::Hmm...after looking through the M16 gallery, and the Colt AR-15 identification guide, and doing some googling, It seems like it COULD POSSIBLY be a hybrid of a Daniel Defense MFR and ZM LR-300, while trying to look like a HK416 (beefy handguard and short barrel), I can't shake it, to me it screams Franken-HK416, don't know why. -[[User:1morey]] September 25, 2013 1:02 PM (EST)
::::Look at the forwards assist and brass deflector area of this gun:[[File:GTAV_AR15.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]Note how the forward assist is a large flat faced wedge with the plunger coming out the bottom half of it, with a brass deflector attached at the top front corner. Now compare that to the below image:[[File:NovesDiplomat.jpg|thumb|450px|none|Noveske Rifleworks N4 Diplomat with VLTOR Modstock, EOTech sight and Surefire M900 weapon-light fore-grip - 5.56x45mm]]Notice they are a match. This is a unique thing that is only found on VLTOR MUR and VIS upper receivers (one pictured above is a VIS, MUR is the version without a monolithic handguard) and is due to the forward assist being able to be removed and replaced with a blanking plate fitted only with a brass deflector. Both the HK416 and the Z-M variants used different upper receiver designs to this, so it isn't either of them. I doubt that this is any factory gun in particular, it could be that the modellers just picked and chose various parts and stuck them together to make a gun they liked the look of, or it could be modelled off of a real custom gun that somebody has made. I don't get why people seem to think this is a HK416 (not just you, have seen people all over the place call it that) if the only thing they are going on is the fact it has a short barrel and a chunky handguard, there are a hell of a lot of guns that fit this description and are a closer match than an HK416, like this [[Media:POF P-416-11.JPG|Patriot Ordnance Factory P416]] for example. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 13:27, 25 September 2013 (EDT)
:All the guns are hybrids, and the game's artists won't be familiar with the internals so I would go with the gun that is most similar in look, even if the similarities are all on the cosmetic parts and the dissimilarities affect the internals. Also the Combat SMG is an MP5 hybrid, not a Scorpion.[[User:Temp89|Temp89]] ([[User talk:Temp89|talk]]) 11:15, 26 September 2013 (EDT)

== pics of all guns except special edition weapons ==

I went and got the game guide. Here are pics of all the guns.

http://s13.postimg.org/5humxnsfr/gta_Weap.png

[[User:Temp89|Temp89]] ([[User talk:Temp89|talk]]) 15:23, 26 September 2013 (EDT)

== ANALYSIS: Daniel Defense MFR 9.0 (Airsoft) ==

I've identified the firearm "Carbine Rifle", I analyzed it done here

[[Image:Socom-Gear-Daniel-Defense-MFR-9-001.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Daniel Defense MFR 9.0 Airsoft]]
[[Image:Socom-Gear-Daniel-Defense-MFR-9-002.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Daniel Defense MFR 9.0 Airsoft]]

Ace skeleton stock:

[[Image:Ace Stock Medium1.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Ace skeleton Stock]]

Reference: http://jagprecision.com/daniel-defense-m4-mfr-series-from-socom-gear/

PaulD21x (talk) 08:27, 27 September 2013 (VE)

Nailed it, nice.[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 10:58, 28 September 2013 (EDT)

:Not really, look a couple of sections above. The handguard is a Daniel Defence MUR (or at least a close approximation of one), but the upper receiver appears to be a VLTOR and the lower is not a DD one. Also you have the fact that the stock appears to be an Ace ARFX-E "Entry" stock which is the short one but this is fixed and not retractable, whereas this is extended out on the buffer tube like a regular AR-15 carbine style stock (I assume this is more due to ignorance rather than it being based on something else). --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 13:43, 28 September 2013 (EDT)

:I think it is a customized gun with a Daniel Defense MFR handguard, VLTOR MUR upper, Brownells 3 pongs flash hidder, the lower looks to be a NorthTech Billet receiver (with de fix trigger guard), the front BUIS is like a Troy Front sight and the rear a A2 type but simplified (or an unknow model), Hogue pistol grip (or any other model) and the ACE stock (but we can see they are nothing to move it because it is a fix stock and not a telescopic, an error). But it is not a basic model for me. --[[User:ArmaLite15|armalite15]] ([[User talk:Armalite15|talk]])

== "Combat Pistol" ==

Me again, noting that you guys missed a pistol.

Of course, this pistol is simply called the "Combat Pistol" and resembles the Beretta PX4 Storm Subcompact in a way. I have no way of getting screens and I haven't seen any so far. I haven't progressed far enough into the game to unlock it, but it can be viewed at the Ammunation stores if anyone had the game and wants to look. --[[User:PyramidHead|PyramidHead]] ([[User talk:PyramidHead|talk]]) 22:12, 27 September 2013 (EDT)
:No, we haven't missed it. Read a couple discussions above, we're still trying to come to a consensus on what it is. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 07:51, 28 September 2013 (EDT)

Ah, I see sorry. I missed that discussion. --[[User:PyramidHead|PyramidHead]] ([[User talk:PyramidHead|talk]]) 22:03, 28 September 2013 (EDT)

== Phone shots ==

So I hear you could take snaps using the in-game smart phone. Would it be possible to get some screenshots that way? --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 13:37, 30 September 2013 (EDT)
:Not sure, you have to sign up to Rockstar Social Network to do it, and I ''bet'' it watermarks them. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 13:45, 30 September 2013 (EDT)
::Actually there is no watermark, but these pictures are only 640x360, and have a filter added that makes them look like low quality analog picture.--[[User:Gr3gory|Gr3gory]] ([[User talk:Gr3gory|talk]]) 15:34, 30 September 2013 (EDT)

I don't think you can take phone pictures while armed, although you might get some from cops or security guards with guns, and take photos in the Ammu-Nation.[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 21:30, 30 September 2013 (EDT)

== In case you're wondering... ==

Cleetus' second hunting mission is bugged (hopefully forever) and when he tells you to hunt the last Elk it lets you wander the entire map with no possibility of triggering a police alert, meaning you can wander around in the military base to your hearts' content. You can keep anything you take by just causing an explosion (''anywhere'' on the map, but the jet's missiles don't count) which will spook the elk and let you quit out of the mission. I can't find anywhere to store the tank that Trevor can own, though. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 13:49, 30 September 2013 (EDT)

I'm gonna have to exploit that. I've tried constantly to get a Titan, but I can never get it off the ground before a tank blows me up. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 18:54, 30 September 2013 (EDT)

== Can we just settle on the "Carbine Rifle" by describing the components that it's constructed from? ==
It's obvious that it's not any named product (like the DDM4 it's currently IDed as but clearly is not), so can we just call it a custom AR-15 (like we do other franken ARs), ID it by its individual components, then be done with it? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 18:30, 3 November 2013 (EST)

Moving these here for now, since I've changed the Carbine Rifle entry to reflect that it is ''not'' a DDM4.
[[File:DDM4sbr.jpg|thumb|none|500px|DDM4 300 SBR with Magpul MOE stock, Magpul PMAG magazine, and KAC vertical foregrip - 300 BLK]]
[[Image:AF02-F-OT-ARFXE-ARULE-5.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Ace Skeleton Stock]]
[[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 18:53, 19 November 2013 (EST)

== Beach Bum pistol ==

A new handgun will be added in the next update/free DLC, called the "SNS"

http://s.pro-gmedia.com/videogamer/media/images/xbox360/gta5/screens/gta5_269_605x.jpg

Probably a movie reference, perhaps it's a Walther PP of some form.[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 17:49, 13 November 2013 (EST)

Beach Bum pack is out, the SNS pistol looks like a Heckler & Koch P7 M13 fitted with wood grips and a round trigger guard.[[User:Zebracherub|Zebracherub]] ([[User talk:Zebracherub|talk]]) 20:01, 19 November 2013 (GMT)

== Gun pic on Social Club ==

Close view of the most used gun can be seen in the Social Club.

[[File:SocialClubAR15.jpg]]

This is a Northtech Billet lower, VLTOR Upper, A2 type "simplified" rear sight, ergonomical pistol grip but the upper is strange, it is raised up like the HK-416. And the handguard is very close to the Daniel Defense MFR 9.0..[[User:ArmaLite15|ArmaLite15]] ([[User talk:ArmaLite15|talk]]) 19:43, 17 November 2013

== "Carbine Rifle" mounting an image ==

Since I edited the image from Photoshop, is a mixture: that's to HK-416 - Northtech Billet lower, A2 type "simplified" rear sight, ergonomical pistol grip, Brownells 3 pongs flash hidder, Ace Skeleton Stock And the handguard is the Daniel Defense MFR 9.0
[[File:GTAVCARBINERIFLEMIXTURE.jpg|thumb|none|700px]]
[[User:PaulD21x|PaulD21x]] ([[User talk:PaulD21x|talk]]) 21:23, 21 November 2013

Is that a Pimpmygun pistol grip? [[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 23:06, 21 November 2013 (EST)

No, I'm pretty sure he just Shopped in the grip from the Social Club image above. Also, if you wanted to create a composite, you could have just done an image search for the actual lower receiver used (I found plenty on Bing), because as has been previously stated, '''not a single component on this gun corresponds to the HK416'''. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 10:39, 22 November 2013 (EST)
:There is possibly part of an HK416 potentially in there, as in the social club image you can see that the shape of the top rail at the rear steps down ahead of the charging handle like an HK416, which is not the case with a VLTOR MUR which the rest of the receiver is. This composite photoshop just uses a vanilla HK416 upper though which is not correct for the game gun. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 13:15, 22 November 2013 (EST)

It's all moot now, because I've solved the image problem. Found this during a Bing search for "gta v carbine rifle".

[[File:GTA5-Carbine-Rifle-Example.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The in-game "Carbine Rifle" - 5.56x45mm]]
[[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 13:23, 22 November 2013 (EST)
:On seeing that, it looks like it has an HK416 gas block as well. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 13:27, 22 November 2013 (EST)

I think the rifle may just have an HK416 upper receiver, Daniel Defense has started to make rails for it in the same style as the MFR and it fits on any standard AR lower, so that simplifies the whole description of it being a mishmash of parts. [[User:Recon42|Recon42]] ([[User talk:Recon42|talk]]) 14:11, 7 June 2014 (EDT)
:Well ok but the image is too old and is not very bad does not seem like a rifle in game, then I'll ride currently photoshop to enhance the pieces, the rest of the firearm. [[User:PaulD21x|PaulD21x]] ([[User talk:PaulD21x|talk]]) 17:41, 06 September 2014 (VST)

== Combat MG ID and non-player weapons ==
This is a response to Ultimate94 recently changing the MK46 Mod 0 ID back to Mod 1. The Mod 1 lacks a 12 o'clock Picatinny, using the M249 heat shield instead. This was done, AFAIK, to facilitate the re-inclusion of the carry handle. The Combat MG has a Picatinny rail in this position (albeit a low profile one), which would therefor make it a Mod 0. The weapon render linked to on the GTA Wiki is far too small to discern any details from, so doesn't prove anything.

Why were the non-player weapons added back to the main categories? Every other GTA game on IMFDb is formatted with non-player weapons in a separate "Other" category. What's the objection to this page being the same?

The artwork of Michael holding the MK18 doesn't appear in the game as a loading screen (unlike the Type 56 artwork), so it should be deleted from the page. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 18:42, 30 December 2013 (EST)

:It's been five months now and no one has responded, so I'm moving the non-player weapons to their own category and marking the MK18 artwork for deletion. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 06:49, 15 May 2014 (EDT)

== Valentines Day M1928 Thompson ==
So there's going to be a free Chicago Typewriter coming up.
http://socialclub.rockstargames.com/news/article/52186/Coming-this-Friday-The-GTA-Online-Valentine-s-Day-Massacr[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 23:23, 11 February 2014 (EST)

It's classed as an LMG in-game, with superior stats compared to the PKM (except for mag capacity), making it a good choice for anyone who hasn't unlocked the PKM, or someone who can live without the extra ammo capacity or aim-down-sight zoom (Tommy Gun doesn't get an optic) until they unlock the M249/M60 hybrid --[[User:HashiriyaR32|HashiriyaR32]] ([[User talk:HashiriyaR32|talk]]) 03:33, 15 February 2014 (EST)

You can acquire a PKM in a few places right at the start of the game if you know where to look, though. Inside the gate at the Vagos' compound in East LS, for example (as long as you aren't wearing Families colors, you'll have plenty of time to get in and out before their threats turn into gunfire... usually). You just can't buy any mods for it yet. Quite a few weapons are ripe for the picking if you know where to look, actually. Type 56, MP5, MGL, AW, Minigun (''extremely'' hard to get as it's inside Fort Zancudo, though), Super Shorty, RPG, Assault Shotgun (another hard one to get, as it's pretty deep inside the Altruists' mountain compound), grenades, Jerry can, and Molotov cocktails. The Mossberg Cruiser can be acquired quite easily from police as long as you escape your wanted level quick, or if you happen upon a chase and follow until it erupts into a shootout (the criminals usually win LOL). A Carbine Rifle can also be effortlessly acquired from an isolated Merryweather mercenary at their LS Port "turf" if one is careful (I wouldn't advise trying to get one from the LSPD officers lingering around LS International, though). I like having the Thompson in the game, don't get me wrong, but it's largely a gimmick weapon. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 05:44, 8 March 2014 (EST)

== Removing images ==

I'm in favor of keeping the PKM image on the page, but only because this page is currently incomplete and it's the only screenshot available. I expect a better image will be available when more screencaps are available and the page is completed. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 18:49, 25 February 2014 (EST)

== Cut weapons ==

So I just found this, worthy of mention in the discussion page at least:
http://gtaforums.com/topic/678397-the-gta-v-beta-hunt/page-6

In addition to several melee weapons, there are some icons for the XM25, a DMR variant of the AR-15 (seems to be referred to as M14), a HK21, and a SCAR-H.[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 19:44, 26 February 2014 (EST)

A poster there states they weren't cut, but rather just aren't enabled for player use. So maybe Rockstar is holding them back as future DLC? I'd love to have that AR-15 sniper rifle (which resembles an M110A1, which, AFAIK, is an M110 with the fixed stock replaced with a collapsible one). I always felt the next upgrade from the bolt action should have been a semi-auto .308, with the Barrett placed in the slot with the MGL, RPG, and Minigun, and made to do more damage to vehicles. The stock on the SCAR's in-game render looks like it was taken from the LSAT machine gun, though. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 20:29, 26 February 2014 (EST)

== New upcoming DLC ==
The "Heavy Pistol" and "Special Carbine" will be released next week.
[[File:GTAV-HeavyPistol-SpecialCarbine.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
The carbine is clearly a G36K, but the pistol seems to be a 1911 of some kind. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 16:23, 27 February 2014 (EST)

From looking at the gun itself and at the Social Club page, I think the pistol looks a lot more like a 1911 than an FNX-45, or maybe some sort of Kimber-esque thing. The grip and grip panels look far more 1911 than FN. Cheers, [[User:Sandymon|Sandymon]] ([[User talk:Sandymon|talk]])
*EDIT: here's a link that shows the Social Club image, and shows how it more resembles either a regular 1911 or some sort of Kimber-style tactical model: http://gta.wikia.com/Heavy_Pistol [[User:Sandymon|Sandymon]] ([[User talk:Sandymon|talk]])

It most resembles a [[Springfield_Armory_1911_Series#Springfield_Armory_Tactical_Response_Pistol_.28TRP.29|Springfield TRP Operator]] with the slide derived from the OTs-33 to me. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 20:44, 4 March 2014 (EST)

definitely looks like a Springfield TRP operator with mabye some cz97 http://www.lipseys.net/images/CZ01411.jpg?maxwidth=520--[[User:Anarchy66660|Anarchy66660]] ([[User talk:Anarchy66660|talk]]) 22:03, 4 March 2014 (EST)

That's definitely a TRP Operator frame, the new pistol doesn't resemble an FNP very much. The slide looks like a flatter version of a normal 1911.[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 23:43, 4 March 2014 (EST)

== Heavy Pistol ==

Could the heavy pistol be an Enterprise Arms Wide Body 1911?
[[File:Steel_Full_Rail_Gun_5.jpg|thumb|none|350px|]]
The slide is very flat like the heavy pistol, they both have the full dust cover rail, wide rear cocking serrations, and lack of front cocking. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 12:14, 8 March 2014 (EST)

I think you got it, looks dead on to me. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 19:01, 8 March 2014 (EST)
:It is pretty close, but I think that is just coincidence. There are a number of differences that suggest it is not based on this gun such as the fibre optic sights, different numbers of slide serrations, lack of a beavertail (or in fact a grip safety at all by the look of it), a seemingly changeable curved backstrap, slanted rather than vertical trigger guard front, different grips, and most definitively the fact that it has a single rather than double stack frame. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 19:29, 8 March 2014 (EST)
::None of the guns in the game are exactly modeled after anything. The Taurus has a different number of slide serrations, a different hammer, etc. Hell, look at the "Desert Eagle." The Heavy Pistol is at least a lot closer to this gun, than the Operator. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 12:12, 9 March 2014 (EDT)
:::To me it seems much more likely that the guy who made it simply messed around with a standard 1911 rather than modelling it after a relatively obscure custom gun though. To be honest a lot of the gun IDs on this page are pretty far fetched, in particular the so-called "OTs-33 Pernach" which looks absolutely nothing like one (to me this gun actually looks like it is the bottom half of a 2nd series [[Colt Woodsman]] with some tactical crap slapped on the top). Weapons which appear to be fictional but bear a vague (possibly coincidental) resemblance to something real should not be definitely listed as this (such as saying that "The Enterprise Arms Wide Body 1911, released with the "Business Update" DLC, appears as the Heavy Pistol." which is not really the case). For most of these guns the proper thing to do would be to have the heading for the section be, for example, "Heavy Pistol" and state underneath that it is a 1911 type pistol bearing some similarities to the Enterprise Arms Wide Body 1911 but with several notably differences. Similarly for the "Special Carbine", not a single part of that is actually taken from a real Heckler & Koch G36C, it is just a random collection of different parts (some of them real, like the [http://www.fab-defense.com/en/category-pistol-grips/id-1/m16-m4-ar15-tactical-ergonomic-pistol-grip.html FAB Defense AG-43 AR-15 pistol grip]) which have been assembled into the vague shape of a G36C--[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 14:17, 9 March 2014 (EDT)
::::I think the SpeCarbine has G36K resemblence in the upper receiver/ handguard and top rail, just a lot more flat than the real thing. The AP pistol definitely has a Woodsman grip, the slide was probably incorrectly based on a Kriss KARD. The frame of the SNS pistol resembles the HK P7M10, too.[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 19:23, 2 April 2014 (EDT)

== Bullpup Rifle ==
It looks like it has a 7.62x39mm AK magazine, so shouldn't it go in the rifles category despite it being classified as an SMG in-game? Same goes for the "Assault SMG", which clearly has a 20-round AR-15 mag. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 21:18, 2 April 2014 (EDT)
:I think it was put in the SMG category by accident, "Bullpup Rifle" clearly indicates it is going to be classified as an assault rifle. Looks like a hybrid of the QBZ-95 and it's B carbine.[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 23:48, 2 April 2014 (EDT)
:I think that it's a shame that it's a QBZ at all and not the L85 it looked like in one piece of concept art (below) [[User:Sandymon|Sandymon]] ([[User talk:Sandymon|talk]])
[[File:Gtao-hl-bpr.jpeg]]

http://www.forgottenweapons.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/06/fa03-right.jpg

I think it's a FA 03 (LAPA FA-03).

[[User:ArmaLite15|ArmaLite15]] ([[User talk:ArmaLite15|talk]]) 15:18, 23 June 2014 (EDT)

It was probably meant to be an amalgamation, as most of these guns are, as the magazine, handguard, barrel length and rear sight were clearly L85, whereas the front sight and carry handle were FA 03. [[User:Sandymon|Sandymon]] ([[User talk:Sandymon|talk]]) 09:28, 18 August 2014 (EDT)

== AP Pistol ==

I just saw this on Modern Firearms. http://world.guns.ru/smg/usa/scamp-e.html Does anyone else think the AP Pistol looks more like the Colt SCAMP than the OTs-33 Pernach? [[User:Rockinthecasbah|Rockinthecasbah]] ([[User talk:Rockinthecasbah|talk]]) 18:35, 10 April 2014 (EDT)

Can't see any resemblance myself, not that it looks like a Pernach either, but it really, really doesn't look like the SCAMP [[User:Sandymon|Sandymon]] ([[User talk:Sandymon|talk]])

There are a few similarities in shape and layout to the SCAMP. The squared slide/frame, the ejection port, the central alignment of the barrel. It's not perfect, but all the guns in this game have had creative licenses taken by the designers. There are no specific similarities between the AP Pistol and the OTs-33. [[User:Rockinthecasbah|Rockinthecasbah]] ([[User talk:Rockinthecasbah|talk]]) 16:37, 15 May 2014 (EDT)
:Rather than rolling back edits without explanation, work it out here. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 23:51, 16 May 2014 (EDT)
::The page is locked again, for one week this time. Like I said, work it out here. Present your arguments and your evidence. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 02:10, 27 May 2014 (EDT)
:::Another week and no discussion. Very well. If this edit warring continues, bans will be issued. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 02:44, 3 June 2014 (EDT)
::::I think the recipe for this thing is:
*Take a TDI KARD
*Think the thing under the barrel which is actually the action is a LAM and take it off because your game doesn't have LAMs
*Think the charging handle is a cocking serration and turn it into the back of a slide
::::You now have the AP pistol. SCAMP seems way obscure for a positive ID and it doesn't really look like one anyway. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 08:30, 17 April 2015 (EDT)

== Love all the vehicles and weapons as free DLC, I really do, but... ==
It would be nice if we got something other than just pistols and assault rifles. There's already more of those than any other weapon type. I wish they'd add some of the cut weapons detailed a few sections up (M110-style sniper rifle, XM25-style grenade launcher, etc.) in addition to new stuff. Would love an MP7A1 and a Carl Gustav rocket launcher, for example. Maybe add some new weapon attachments like laser sights and different optics. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 10:06, 13 May 2014 (EDT)

== New weapons leaked? ==

Hey I found this surfing web: http://www.se7ensins.com/forums/threads/leaked-future-dlc-weapons.1141769/
There is a picture showing some icons for weapons that already have been added and some that we will probably see in future. 

http://i.imgur.com/S5amZ8I.png - icons 

http://i.imgur.com/F8T96mT.png - textures for weapons

New weapons include: HK21 MG, SCAR-H, pistol and a knife --[[User:Gr3gory|Gr3gory]] ([[User talk:Gr3gory|talk]]) 02:22, 29 May 2014 (EDT)

:See my post on the cut weapons above, although it's entirely possible the HK21 and SCAR are being re-added from cut content. The pistol looks new, too. [[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 09:34, 29 May 2014 (EDT)

== Snipers rifles ==

Some changes should be made to the sniper rifles on the page, (The page is now indefinitely protected due to edit warring in which I was involved, but I won't change that edit again. Can someone of the admins remove the protection?) The bolt-action sniper rifle in-game is an AWM, not a standard AW, since the weapon model shows a folding stock (although in this case the 10-round mag would be incorrect). As for the "Heavy Sniper", I think that it's an M82, since the weapon's appearance in-game doesn't seem to match the rail system seen on the M107. --[[User:Ultimate94ninja|Ultimate94ninja]] ([[User talk:Ultimate94ninja|talk]]) 08:30, 7 June 2014 (EDT)
:I've unlocked it. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 11:48, 7 June 2014 (EDT)
::As with the vast majority of the guns on this page, it is not a perfect match for any particular AI rifle. However, I would say that it is more accurate to call it a standard AW as opposed to an AWM. If you look at the ejection port it appears to be the shorter one which is on the AW as the recess in the stock beneath is notably larger, as opposed to on the AWM where the port is almost the same size as the recess. Also, just because it has a folding stock does not make it an AWM, they make AWs with folding stocks such as [[Media:Arctic Warfare Folding Stock.jpg|this]], just like they make AWM with fixed stocks like [[Media:AWSM fixed.jpg|this]]. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 12:30, 7 June 2014 (EDT)
:::Mmm... I understand. And what about the Barrett? (And a question: is it ''always'' the case for an AW to have a 10-rd mag and for an AWM to have a 5-rd one? Or can these capacities vary?) --[[User:Ultimate94ninja|Ultimate94ninja]] ([[User talk:Ultimate94ninja|talk]]) 04:36, 8 June 2014 (EDT)
:::Isn't it more accurate to put the Barrett M82 instead of the M107? --[[User:Ultimate94ninja|Ultimate94ninja]] ([[User talk:Ultimate94ninja|talk]]) 14:42, 10 June 2014 (EDT)
::::Not really, as the main difference between the two is the sight rail and the rail used on this matched neither (M82A1 is short raised, M107 is long low). The other difference would be the rear grip on the butt, but as this model is horrifically inaccurate and omits this whole area that doesn't really help. You could say that it is slightly closer to an M82A1 (not M82, that it is the original version which is noticeably different) as the riser for the rail is slotted, but you could also argue that it is closer to an M82A3 as it has a raised rail stopping a couple of inches short of the front of the handguard. I would either just identify it as a "Barrett M82 Series" rifle or (more preferably in my opinion) just call it the "Heavy Sniper" and say that it is based on an M82 series rifle with a number of differences (presence of a cheek rest, lack of a grip on the butt, wrong magazine which looks more like a giant M14 one, different scope rail, odd handguard that looks like it can accept side rails like some AR-15 handguards/monolithic uppers, different muzzle brake, unfluted barrel, etc.). --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 17:18, 10 June 2014 (EDT)

== Carbine Rifle 2.0 ==
[[File:Tokyo Marui M4 S-System.jpg |thumb|none|600px|Tokyo Marui M4 S-System]]
It's kinda obvious that the carbine rifle is not based on a specific variant, but here's something resembling it (although the length of the forearm & barrel are obviously different). --[[User:Ultimate94ninja|Ultimate94ninja]] ([[User talk:Ultimate94ninja|talk]]) 17:38, 5 July 2014 (EDT)

:They're both AR-15 based, but beyond that, the TM S-System bares no resemblance at all to the Carbine Rifle. Handguard is wrong, sights are wrong, barrel length and flash hider are wrong, and receiver components are wrong. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 02:53, 6 July 2014 (EDT)

== Piece of advice ==
If you've bought the Collector's or Special Edition of this game and Rockstar Support suggests you uninstall and reinstall the patches/DLC in response to any problems you're having, '''don't do it'''. I did this after the monster truck, motorcycle, and firework launcher from the Independence Day DLC disappeared from my game and now all my Special Edition bonuses (Desert Eagle, KSG, blimp, and extra weapon tints) are gone and (so far) unrecoverable. :( They gave me $500K GTA bucks for use in GTA Online as compensation (which I'm happy with), but I'm still saddened by the loss of my SE stuff. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 21:05, 9 July 2014 (EDT)

== These guns ==

I can give some leeway to games set in the near future (Black Ops II, Advanced Warfare, Titanfall, Ghost Recon Future Soldier, Homefront, etc.), but these guns look so hideous looking. How can you botch these up so badly? I can understand if Rockstar was trying to make "generic" guns, but they did a good job with GTA IV, RDR, and Max Payne 3, and suddenly they make guns that look like generic rip-offs. - [[User:1morey]] August 14, 2014 7:21 PM (EST)

Gotta agree. I expected better from R*. At least there are still reconizable ones such as the RPG-7 and the Type 56-2.[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 19:36, 14 August 2014 (EDT)

:I think it's supposed to be the same approach that they take with cars, really. I appreciate the customization and more detailed reloads though.[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 22:26, 14 August 2014 (EDT)

I have no problem with their looks, as it makes sense from an in-universe perspective to have frankenguns just like they have frankencars, I just wish they'd go all the way and give them less generic names. There are already a few firearm manufacturers named in the game. The MP5, PT92, Combat Pistol, and KSG are made by "Hawk and Little", and the Carbine Rifle and M82 are made by "Vom Feuer", for example. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 22:14, 6 November 2014 (EST)

== New screenshot for Xbox One, Playstation 4 and PC ==
New screenshots revealed by Rockstar Games for Xbox One, PS4 and PC.
[[File:GTAV-ScreenshotXBOXONEPS4PC-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]
[[File:GTAV-ScreenshotXBOXONEPS4PC-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]
[[File:GTAV-ScreenshotXBOXONEPS4PC-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]
[[File:GTAV-ScreenshotXBOXONEPS4PC-4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]
[[User:PaulD21x|PaulD21x]] ([[User talk:PaulD21x|talk]]) 21:23, 16 September 2014 (VST)

== Marksman Rifle ==

Although the barrel assembly matches the M14, I think the "Marksman Rifle" has some resemblance to a Ruger Mini-30 in the Clyde Armory SCAR stock
http://clydearmory.com/media/catalog/product/cache/1/image/9df78eab33525d08d6e5fb8d27136e95/c/l/clyde_armory_scar_stock_mini30.jpg

[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 09:08, 3 October 2014 (EDT)
:I personally believe that it was probably modeled off a picture of a Mini-14 with a barrel stabilizer, giving it the look of an M14 gas tube. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 21:32, 3 October 2014 (EDT)

== Eww ==

Huh. Is it just me, or are the weapon models in this game amazingly ''ugly''? Not Dead Island levels of atrocious, but just kind of...off. --[[User:Gunmaster2011|Gunmaster2011]] ([[User talk:Gunmaster2011|talk]]) 23:28, 27 October 2014 (EDT)

== R5? ==

It seems that the carbine rifle has some components similar to that of the [[Remington R5 RGP]] (excluding the handguard and barrel lenght). Any ideas? --[[User:Ultimate94ninja|Ultimate94ninja]] ([[User talk:Ultimate94ninja|talk]]) 05:45, 28 October 2014 (EDT)

What specific components are you referring to? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 06:53, 28 October 2014 (EDT)
:Only similarity I see is the AAC Blackout flash hider......[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 15:51, 28 October 2014 (EDT)
::Yeah, the flash hider, as well as the pistol grip and some receiver components. --[[User:Ultimate94ninja|Ultimate94ninja]] ([[User talk:Ultimate94ninja|talk]]) 16:56, 28 October 2014 (EDT)
:::Which part of the receiver? Thing is, the Ergo Grip and flash hider aren't specific to the R5, so I feel as stated above, the Carbine Rifle is a frankenArmalite of sorts.[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 23:17, 28 October 2014 (EDT)

I just don't get why people can't accept that this is an unnamed frankengun and not an existing named model. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 23:31, 16 December 2014 (EST)
:That's why I talked about some components, not the entire weapon :P --[[User:Ultimate94ninja|Ultimate94ninja]] ([[User talk:Ultimate94ninja|talk]]) 09:56, 29 December 2014 (EST)

== Rail Gun ==
It's one of the current gen exclusives.

[[File:GTAV-RailGun.jpg|thumb|none|400px]]

What section on the page should it go on? Launchers? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 22:24, 28 October 2014 (EDT)

== First Person Mode ==

So the weapons look far more detailed in the new version:
http://www.ign.com/articles/2014/11/04/grand-theft-auto-v-a-new-perspective
[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 18:09, 4 November 2014 (EST)
:New PC is seeming a better idea every day. Hope it supports SLI properly rather than using some horribly gimped engine like Wolfenstein did. Also hope there's more heist missions in single this time around. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 18:25, 4 November 2014 (EST)
::PC version will require 65 gigs of HD space o_O [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 20:54, 15 January 2015 (EST)

== Carbine Rifle (Next Gen) ==

See more detailed, appear in the trailer for PS4 and Xbox One). You can see "5.56mm" and others. They are visible, while the previous version (Xbox 360 and PS3) did not like this.
Puts 0:43 min https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kFhkHFSytVU&feature=youtu.be
[[User:PaulD21x|PaulD21x]] ([[User talk:PaulD21x|talk]]) 00:24, November 2014 (VST)
:And first-person model [http://gta.wikia.com/File:VomFreuer-GTAV-reload.jpg here]. --[[User:Ultimate94ninja|Ultimate94ninja]] ([[User talk:Ultimate94ninja|talk]]) 14:26, 11 November 2014 (EST)

== GRAND THEFT AUTO 5 ONLINE HEISTS (FINALLY) REVEALED ==

Here's news from IGN, the incredible video, more weapons, screenshot and others. [http://www.ign.com/articles/2014/12/16/grand-theft-auto-5-online-heists-finally-revealed?watch=&utm_campaign=fbposts&utm_source=facebook here].
[[User:PaulD21x|PaulD21x]] ([[User talk:PaulD21x|talk]]) 11:33, 16 December 2014 (VST)
:So how many more years do you think it'll be before they actually release it? [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 11:09, 16 December 2014 (EST)
::Only I mean weapons are usable as Browning M2, the Russian DShK. [[User:PaulD21x|PaulD21x]] ([[User talk:PaulD21x|talk]]) 12:05, 16 December 2014 (VST)
:::I would imagine the miniguns on the Lynx-like helo are as well. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 23:28, 16 December 2014 (EST)
You're right. It took a long time by R*.[[User:PaulD21x|PaulD21x]] ([[User talk:PaulD21x|talk]]) 12:10, 16 December 2014 (VST)
:Well, in their defense, the programming side of it was probably a ''lot'' harder than the interview lets on. Most gamers are an inconsiderate bunch who don't understand how difficult it really is to make these games. There are millions, possibly ''billions'', of lines of code running in the background and even so much as a single misplaced punctuation mark or simple misspelling can cause the game to crash. I personally would rather have heists ''working correctly'' instead of quick. It's messed up how people out there can decry a game's development process "taking too long", then complain when they end up with a bug-riddled game. You can either have quick or quality and I prefer the latter. Just to clarify, I'm not targeting anyone here as being like this, I'm just saying. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 23:28, 16 December 2014 (EST)
::Naw, that doesn't happen anymore, code's a lot more robust than old systems like BASIC and a lot of the error checking is automated. It's more like your body these days; it's not too hard to get it so it isn't doing quite what it's supposed to, but it takes some effort to outright kill it. And the biggest headaches are PC related because you have to deal with thousands of arbitrary configurations of hardware, drivers and software. Getting a new mode running for a game you spent, what, four years working on and based on an existing engine shouldn't take a year, most likely a lot of resources got eaten up by the next-gen version and heist mode for the last-gens got put on the back burner.
::Really it's not so much that it's taking too long as that they've spent a year saying it's coming soon. It would have been better if they'd just said it's ''not'' coming soon. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 01:39, 17 December 2014 (EST)

Also, '''AIRCRAFT CARRIER'''?! I really hope ''that'' gets stuck off shore somewhere in story mode, though I somehow doubt it :(. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]])
:Eh, given how much ocean there is, for all we know it could be there now. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 06:10, 17 December 2014 (EST)

Are we going to mention the Dillon Aero M134s (with anti-aircraft sights) fitted to the Huey seen in the trailer and screenshots. It also looks to be chin-mounted with a four-barreled variant of the M197 Vulcan, though seeing as how such a variant doesn't exist, I don't know if we just refer to it as a generic autocannon. Cheers, [[User:Sandymon|Sandymon]] ([[User talk:Sandymon|talk]]) 14:34, 3 March 2015 (EST)

== Thomspon M1928A1 ==

Maybe it earlier M1921AC Thompson, only with horizontal foregrip?

:An M1921AC with a horizontal foregrip basically ''is'' an M1928A1, aside from internal differences which a videogame gun doesn't have. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 13:31, 26 December 2014 (EST)

== Airsoft replica? ==

http://image.noelshack.com/fichiers/2015/02/1420575808-player-exclusive.jpg

When I was navigating on my statistic page in the social club website, I clicked on the link to have more information about the account transferring (old gen -> current gen) and I saw this drawing.

As you can see, the bottom looks like a high cap airsoft M16 USGI magazine, and the top doesn't have lips, and looks to be the top portion of an airsoft mag.

Maybe some guns in the game were rendered with airsoft model, like the Milkor MGL.

[[User:ArmaLite15|Armalite15]] 21:31, 6 January 2015 (CET)
:A lot of games use airsoft guns as models to render in-game weapons, so it's incredibly likely that Rockstar did this. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 01:26, 7 January 2015 (EST)

== Revolver on billboard ==
Found this. Colt Anaconda?

[[File:GTAV-Revolver.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 17:40, 22 February 2015 (EST)
: Well, while the frame and cylinder look a bit large, the gun seems to be blued, which, if you want to be technically accurate anyway, would make it a [[Colt Python]]. Anacondas are stainless-steel only. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] ([[User talk:StanTheMan|talk]]) 17:47, 22 February 2015 (EST)
::There's also two Colt SAA's is also present on the San Andreas Park Ranger logo
:: http://img1.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20131102155716/gtawiki/images/d/dc/Los-Santos-County-Seal.png [[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 23:20, 22 February 2015 (EST)

== Heists Update ==

As of now, everything except for the ability to put a military jeep in your garage is exclusive to GTA Online. Very stupid decision on Rockstar's part, if you ask me. --[[User:Yocapo32|yocapo32]] ([[User talk:Yocapo32|talk]]) 23:25, 11 March 2015 (EDT)

The onscreen prompt in SP says new vehicles have been added to your properties, so I'm guessing it's just a bug that will get sorted out in the near future. I'd imagine Rockstar's main focus right now is rightly getting their servers sorted out to handle the high volume of traffic, because millions and millions of players getting on all at the same time is almost guaranteed to cause such problems. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 02:26, 12 March 2015 (EDT)

== Aircraft Carrier ==

Since the Heist update, we can go into the new aircraft carrier during a mission (and also in freeroam with some exploit but it has been now patched). I saw a lot of missiles, but I can't identify them. There is also a CIWS Pahalanx at the rear part of the landing deck.[[User:ArmaLite15|ArmaLite15]] ([[User talk:ArmaLite15|talk]]) 19:46, 30 March 2015 (CET)
:I don't think the missiles need to be ID'd, however, the "Savage" and "Valkyrie" helicopters both have Yak 12.7mm nose guns.[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 13:13, 1 April 2015 (EDT)
::I'd imagine RIM-116 or one of the Sea Sparrow family, ID it in the background if you can get a shot of the box launcher. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 05:50, 3 April 2015 (EDT)

== Page inaccuracies. ==

First, I'm incredibly certain that the "Makarov PM" in Righeous Slaughter 7 is just a Walther PPK, second, the Colt 1851 Navy's on the Patriot Beer logos are just standard cap-firing LeMat revolvers. [[User:PaperCake|PaperCake]] 16,57 , 17 April 2015 (EST)

What's with the point about the suppressor being removed when drive-by shooting from cars? I remember testing on the Xbox 360, and it wasn't the case. Could it be a bug on the enhanced next-gen version? (at least in FPS view?) --[[User:Ultimate94ninja|Ultimate94ninja]] ([[User talk:Ultimate94ninja|talk]]) 16:52, 20 April 2015 (EDT)
:In first-person when you're shooting from a car, it has no suppressor and it makes the sound of unsuppressed gunfire, I'm fairly sure it's also unsuppressed in third person though I'd have to go back and check to be certain. It's most likely so they don't have to have two sets of animations for using the gun in the car to stop the suppressor clipping through things, or that stopping the suppressor clipping through things required holding the gun model so close you couldn't see it properly. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 18:24, 20 April 2015 (EDT)

== QBZ-95-1 really a Type 86S ==

The Bullpup Rifle/ QBZ-95-1 is really a Type 86S AK Bullpup configuration made in China. You can see the similarities in the stock, the other features are from some other guns, such as the AR15/M16 front sight. [[User:DeadpoolDeadcool|DeadpoolDeadcool]] ([[User talk:DeadpoolDeadcool|talk]]) 23:32, 20 April 2015 (EDT)

Talk:Deadpool (2016)

2015-04-07T03:13:32Z

DeadpoolDeadcool: /* First images from set */

==First images from set==
While not good enough to start the page properly, a few photos from set have been leaked, showing Deadpool dual wielding Desert Eagles, [http://i.imgur.com/0AdhFIT.jpg| this] is probably the best one.
--[[User:RedRobinAlpha|RedRobinAlpha]] ([[User talk:RedRobinAlpha|talk]]) 21:58, 06 April 2015 (GMT)
:What's the source of this image? Is it legit? --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 17:50, 6 April 2015 (EDT)
::I don't think so, a lot of the other images look like they where taken by onlookers, this is the closest to 'official' looking of the bunch, got a few other I can post if you're interested, but they are all kinda similar. --[[User:RedRobinAlpha|RedRobinAlpha]] ([[User talk:RedRobinAlpha|talk]]) 23:04, 06 April 2015 (GMT)
:::Can't have those here, sorry. Only authorized BTS images are allowed. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 18:12, 6 April 2015 (EDT)
::::My bad, thought that only went for the main pages not the talk page, changed it so it links to an outside source. Uploaded the others as well [http://i.imgur.com/kCOaPhs.jpg| here] and [http://i.imgur.com/aTFFovP.jpg| here] --[[User:RedRobinAlpha|RedRobinAlpha]] ([[User talk:RedRobinAlpha|talk]]) 23:30, 06 April 2015 (GMT)
:::::If Deadpool never takes off his mask (and I'm not sure he ever does), then wouldn't this basically just be a voice acting gig for Ryan Reynolds? --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 18:44, 6 April 2015 (EDT)
::::::Deadpool does take off his mask in the comics quite frequently, but his face is horribly disfigured. I would imagine they're going to do a lot of make-up work so he can remove the mask at some point. Who knows if it will even be Ryan Reynolds in the makeup if they do that. [[User:DeadpoolDeadcool|DeadpoolDeadcool]] ([[User talk:DeadpoolDeadcool|talk]]) 23:13, 6 April 2015 (EDT)

Talk:The Walking Dead - Season 4

2014-11-05T01:24:42Z

DeadpoolDeadcool:

==Season 4 Webisodes "The Oath"==
'''The following weapons were used in the 3-part webisode series entitled "The Oath":'''
==Smith & Wesson Model 60==
What appears to be a [[Smith & Wesson Model 60]] is seen in the hands of both Karina (Ashley Bell) and Paul ([[Wyatt Russell]]).
[[Image:S&WM60.jpg|400px|thumb|none|Early version of the Smith & Wesson Model 60 - .38 Special Only]]
[[File:TWDS4Oath_04.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The [[Smith & Wesson Model 60]] is seen in the hands of Karina (Ashley Bell) in "The Oath, Part 1".]]
[[File:TWDS4Oath_07.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Closeup of the revolver in "The Oath, Part 1".]]
[[File:TWDS4Oath_09.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The revolver is held by Paul ([[Wyatt Russell]]) in "The Oath, Part 3".]]

==Please help ID==
Please help ID the following weapons.
[[Image:WalkingDeadS04E07RiflePistol.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The survivor on the left has a holstered pistol (a [[Browning Hi-Power]], perhaps?) and the survivor on the right has an AR-15 type rifle.]]

:Unfortunately I can't place the logo on the lower which would possibly tell us exactly what it is, but I believe the handguard is a Troy Industries. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 16:00, 25 November 2013 (EST)

:: The forearm is a Todd Jarrett Competition Series hand guard by Yankee Hill Machine, the YHM-9484 end cap helps gives it away. Muzzle device is a YHM-27-ZH flash hider, the BUIS are YHM-5010's, the vertical grip is a CAA-BVG, and the stock is a Magpul CTR/MOE. It is possibly a complete rifle from YHM, although the logo on the lower is too blurry to say for sure, however, the rifle is def not a Z-M LR300 as listed on the main page. [[User:Jaysoda75|Jaysoda75]] ([[User talk:Jaysoda75|talk]]) 19:34, 1 April 2014 (EDT)

I don't think that's a Hi-Power. The wood grips don't curve, and they have a punch-pin cut-out. Also, when you zoom in, you'll see a full tang. Still a little odd. May be a non-gun, if not a standard 1911 with
'Novak' sights. --[[User:Gwhysow|Gwhysow]] ([[User talk:Gwhysow|talk]]) 20:02, 24 February 2014 (EST)

:: The pistol already is ID'ed. --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]]) 20:14, 24 February 2014 (EST)

===Long Rifle nr. 1===
[[Image:WalkingDeadS04E07Rifle.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Another shot of the rifle. Also notice the tan-colored pistol on his belt. A tan [[Beretta Px4 Storm]]?..]]
[[Image:TWDS04E08LongRifle.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The same rifle is also seen in "Too Far Gone" (S4E08).]]
:I think it might be a Smith & Wesson M&P with a tan frame, you get a better look at it when everybody starts shouting at each other a few seconds after this where you can see the M&P style beavertail on the grip. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 15:56, 25 November 2013 (EST)

===Long Rifle nr. 2===
As some of you know, I'm not the expert to come see when you want to identify an AR-15, but I think this rifle is a a KAC SR-15. Daryl Dixon hands Bob Stookey a long rifle in "Too Far Gone" (S4E08). Maggie also handles the rifle during the same episode.
[[Image:TWDS04E08Rifle2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Daryl hands Bob the rifle in "Too Far Gone" (S4E08).]]
[[Image:TWDS04E08MP5SomeRifle.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Bob fires the rifle (S4E08).]]
[[Image:TWDS04E08Rifle2-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Bob fires.]]
[[Image:TWDS04E08Rifle2-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Maggie holds Bob's rifle after he is injured (S4E08).]]
Looks like a Dissipator type carbine fitted with a KAC M5 RAS and A2 buttstock. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 07:18, 3 December 2013 (EST)

It's an Knights Armament SR15 heres my picture:
[[File:KACSR15BOBSTOOKEYTWD.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Made via pimp my gun [[User:Heisenberg]]

:The rifle has been identified long ago. Please do not upload anymore unnecessary animated Pimp My Gun renditions of real steel weapons on this page, as the server space (believe it or not) is limited. There is a page for a KA SR-15 already, and it has a proper image of a real steel weapon. Feel free to use it accordingly. --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 09:43, 5 February 2014 (EST)
::It definitely isn't the SR-15 IWS it is currently ID'd as though, due to the fact that the gun in the show has a standard KAC M5 RAS handguard as opposed to the IWS which has a KAC URX 3.1 handguard. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 10:02, 5 February 2014 (EST)
::Gas block is also wrong for an SR-15 as well as it lacking the distinctive KAC lower with ambi bolt release and sling mounting point. Nothing on this rifle matches the configuration of any SR-15 variant, hence why I suggested a Dissipator carbine. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 21:21, 8 February 2014 (EST)

:There's a good chance it could be a C7 or C8. It could also be an m16A4 without carrying handle. [[User:Heisenberg]]

===Long Rifle nr. 3===
It seems commando was right, this particular rifle is fitted with a PRS stock.
[[Image:WalkingDeadS04E07RifleStock.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A survivor has a large frame rifle in "Dead Weight", that I can't put my finger on...]]
[[Image:TWDS04E08Rifle3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|One of the Governor's men fires his rifle in "Too Far Gone" (S4E08). (Another SR-15?)]]
--[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 14:56, 25 November 2013 (EST)
:The large frame rifle I believe its a McMillan rifle it has the same design it's gotta be that or some other sniper rifle.--[[User:Balin21|Balin21]] ([[User talk:Balin21|talk]]) 15:22, 25 November 2013 (EST)
::I'm fairly sure it is actually an AR-15 (or possibly an AR-10) fitted with a Magpul PRS stock. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 15:52, 25 November 2013 (EST)

==M1911 in the dirt==
In the teaser for S4E1, Rick finds a mud-covered M1911-type pistol when tending a garden.

Yes, I just watched the first episode and Rick finds the M1911 in the dirt. He examines it, sees the magazine is still inside a fully loaded, then tosses the gun and mag in a wheelbarrow. The M1911 itself looks like a Colt Government MK IV Series 70. --[[User:PyramidHead|PyramidHead]] ([[User talk:PyramidHead|talk]]) 22:54, 13 October 2013 (EDT)

== Some tips ==

'''Few tips that would be good to follow:''' 

1. STOP always putting the name of an actor in every screenshot description when it has been written a lot of times in previous screencap descriptions. Also, stop unnecessarily linking and writing the full names of actors and guns in picture descriptions. How can you have nerves for that!? 

2. STOP writing every damn title's section with big letters, e.g. "''Submachine '''G'''uns'' (wrong) and shotgun gauges (it's written "12 gauge", not "12 Gauge", it's a '''gauge''', not a named caliber; ''12 Lapua Magnum''). 

3. For season-episode abbreviations, write "S04E01" – with zeros, instead of "S4E1" (again wrong).

...and 4th, but less important; "'''×'''" is more preferable than just writing letter "x" in calibers that mainly use metric designations. Thanks! [[User:TitaniumAlloy|TitaniumAlloy]] ([[User talk:TitaniumAlloy|talk]]) 16:06, 28 October 2013 (EDT)
:Why? I'm from Europe (we use the metric system) and I showed the Xs to my friend. He said the regular "x" is the best, as do I. How the heck do you even make that friggin' puny hipster-x? --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 14:01, 29 October 2013 (EDT)

:Are these for whom?... --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 16:20, 28 October 2013 (EDT)

:: The reason why the "G" in titles such as "Submachine Guns" is capitalized is because these are being treated as headings. Please do not change this. --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]]) 02:57, 29 October 2013 (EDT)

:::Ben, doesn't matter if it's a heading or not, IMFDb is a Wiki-type page. In [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/IMFDB en.wiki] or any other Wikipedia, headings '''are not''' capitalized. We should follow & do the same, in the right correct way. [[User:TitaniumAlloy|TitaniumAlloy]] ([[User talk:TitaniumAlloy|talk]]) 13:29, 29 October 2013 (EDT)

::::I agree on your number 1 & 3 (my style), but in my opinion the headings should be capitalized. As you said we're a wiki-''TYPE'' database... --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 13:58, 29 October 2013 (EDT)

::::Yes, headings should be capitalized as any other title would be. Wikipedia's policies, whatever they may be, don't apply here because we aren't Wikipedia. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 20:12, 30 October 2013 (EDT)

:::::I eliminated the "zero" from the Season number to save space and series rarely go into double digits. Space is sometimes needed when filling in columns. --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]]) 04:03, 31 October 2013 (EDT)

== Dr. Caleb's shotguns stash ==

[[Image:TWDS04E05shotguns.JPG|thumb|none|600px]]
I'm having trouble identifying some of these shotguns I know that one of them a Ithaca can anyone ID the rest?--[[User:Balin21|Balin21]] ([[User talk:Balin21|talk]]) 16:09, 22 November 2013 (EST)
:The one at the right is a Remington 870 and the one with the black grip appears to be a Mossberg 500. --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]]) 16:11, 22 November 2013 (EST)
::Cool thank you.

== Mitch's Tank ==

First seen in "Dead Weight," new character Mitch has a tank that he apparently drove around no problem. Can anyone identify what tank it is exactly? I'm thinking M60 Patton. --[[User:PyramidHead|PyramidHead]] ([[User talk:PyramidHead|talk]]) 21:30, 25 November 2013 (EST)

I'm thinking M60 as well. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 04:28, 26 November 2013 (EST)
[[File:TWDS4E07_03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|"Dead Weight" (S4E07)]]

Even more erroneous, the characters talk about the tank as if it is still in service. The M60 hasn't been in US service since 1997. I realize that getting ahold of an actual Abrams is extremely difficult, but the producers could have done what they did in Season 1 and mock up a British Chieftain tank. That at least can somewhat pass as an Abrams. --[[User: Antediluvial|Antediluvial]] ([[User talk:Antediluvial|talk]]) 00:05, 27 November 2013 (EST)

Getting a ''real'' Abrams would mean requesting to borrow one from the DoD, since AFAIK the only M1 Abrams in private ownership is the burnt out wreck of an early XM1. The Patton was probably cheaper to rent than the Chieftain. You'd think that with TWD being such a ratings success, AMC would increase the show's per episode budget rather than keep slashing it. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:45, 27 November 2013 (EST)

Yeah, I was thinking the same thing about the Patton. Mitch has been driving around this Vietnam era museum piece for like two something years now apparently. --[[User:PyramidHead|PyramidHead]] ([[User talk:PyramidHead|talk]]) 09:32, 27 November 2013 (EST)

Confirmed. yeah... It is M60A3 but I think that tank was abandoned and it's turret was removed. I think that was taken from vietnam era museum or no... Even erroneous. I found something here http://www.battletanks.com/images/M60A3-2.jpg --[[User:PaulD21x|PaulD21x]] ([[User talk:PaulD21x|talk]]) 20:54 (VE), 28 November 2013

:I believe it is more likely an M60A1, as a trivia thing in "The Talking Dead" said that it was built in 1971 and the M60A3 was not built until 1978. Also, apparently it was leant to the production by a private collector, and was used in the Vietnam War. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 13:35, 2 December 2013 (EST)

::I don't believe the M60s were ever deployed to Vietnam. Although they were introduced into service at the time, new tanks would most likely be sent to Europe first to face off against the Soviets and the Warsaw Pact forces' new T-62s. The M48s were sufficient for the Vietnam battlefield and were the only US MBTs deployed there.--[[User:Wildcards|Wildcards]] ([[User talk:Wildcards|talk]]) 04:54, 30 December 2013 (EST)

==Additonal screenshots==
[[Image:WDSeason4M4A1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Bob holds his M4A1 with just a scope rail attached in "30 Days Without an Accident" (S4E01).]]
[[Image:Bobberetta.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Bob Stookey draws his 92FS. this scene was cut from the episode.]]
[[File:Coltds.jpg]]

== UZI in "S4E8 Too Far Gone" ==

The Uzi held by one of the Governor's Men isn't an IMI Uzi but a Umarex 22cal UZI . You can see a slot in the Magazine, that is indicative of the 22cal. -insertjjs

== Abraham's pistol and Rosita's guns ==
The grip shape, back of the slide, and safety look like that of a Desert Eagle. Also, can anyone tell what kind of rifle Rosita is holding? Looks to me like a Mini-14 with black furniture and no stock, but its hard to make out. And her pistol looks like a 1911 type by the grip. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 11:23, 18 February 2014 (EST)
:I think it is a Krinkov AK of some sort, I would probably say it is an AKS-74U as the mag looks pretty straight but can't tell for sure without a better look. As for the pistols I would agree with the Desert Eagle, but I don't think Rosita has 1911s as I see no grip safety, there is a finger step at the bottom of the grip and the grips appears to be part of a polymer frame rather than a metal frame with grip plates. Based on their apparent size of the pistols and the shape of the grip I would say they might be H&K Mk 23s, but this is just a guess really as they are barely seen. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 12:59, 18 February 2014 (EST)
:Yeah, I'm rethinking the Desert Eagle myself because it doesn't look to have the Eagle's long beavertail (the Walking Dead Wiki does have [http://img2.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20131013224043/walkingdead/images/5/51/B537e78de6e4c9eef3b3ea6df4bd7142.jpeg this image] of him holding what's clearly a Desert Eagle, though), but the hammer is definitely wrong for a MK23. Too much of it is exposed, whereas all you can see of the MK23's hammer when uncocked (like it is in the screenshots) is a small round nub. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 14:40, 18 February 2014 (EST)
::No, you misunderstood my, I agree that Abraham has a Desert Eagle (and you can see that it has the long beavertail, it is in-line with the back edge of the belt loop of his holster). It is '''''Rosita''''' that I think has the pair of Mk 23s due to the points I previously said. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 18:21, 18 February 2014 (EST)

::Well, at least one of Rosita's pistols is a two-tone SIG P220 or 226 (it isn't shown close up and her hands cover the frame where the double stack bulge on a P226 would be). She used it quite prominently in tonight's episode. And you were right about her rifle, it's an AKS-74U (not an AKMSU, I paid special attention to the curvature of the mag which is a 5.45mm mag) with the stock removed. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 22:26, 23 February 2014 (EST)
:::I knew that Rosita's rifle had to be some type of AK-74 variant just by the curvature of the magazine alone. 5.45x39mm magazines have noticeably less curvature to them than 7.62x39mm magazines. I noticed that somebody had incorrectly pegged Rosita's rifle for an AKMSU at first, but now I see that this error has since been corrected. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 04:49, 4 March 2014 (EST)
::::There were some better shots of Rosita's holstered pistols in ep. 15, at least the one in her right hand holster is definitely a USP with a stainless slide. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 20:20, 24 March 2014 (EDT)

== M16 in "Claimed" ==
I'm watching the episode again and it's clearly shown as having a 3-prong flash hider. Isn't that indicative of an original M16 or XM16E1? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 20:25, 2 March 2014 (EST)

== Where do they carry their extra magazines? ==

As I have been watching Season 4 of TWD, one thing that I have noticed is that none of these people ever seem to be carrying extra magazines for their rifles. Some of these Season 4 characters have been outfitted with combat web gear, like Tyreese, who wears an old ALICE suspenders/belt set, but mostly, they always seem to lack any noticeable pouches on their outfits to carry some extra magazines for the tactical rifles that they are armed with. Most of these tactical rifles that we have seen so far on Season 4 of TWD use magazines with capacities of 20, 30, or more rounds. These types of magazines are relatively bulky, so it's not like most people could keep a few of them inside the pockets of their clothing. With pistol magazines this is plausible, but not with tactical rifle magazines. Yes, I realize that TWD is just a TV show, but the oversight of a small detail like this still bothers me a bit. Would you want to walk around in a zombie apocalypse world with just one 30-round magazine for your rifle? Those of you who have military experience will likely know that carrying six to eight extra rifle magazines on your person is not a problem when you are equipped with some adequate combat web gear. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 05:34, 4 March 2014 (EST)

: A lot of times, the regular characters are carrying backpacks, so it's plausible they're kept in there. --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]]) 07:47, 4 March 2014 (EST)
::And that's already stretching the limits of truth when none of the characters have any trigger discipline when shooting their rifles in full auto, wasting all their bullets. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 10:37, 4 March 2014 (EST)
:::Carrying extra rifle magazines in a backpack would work, sure, but that would definitely slow down the reloading sequence and make it clumsy too. This is why soldiers and cops have been carrying their extra rifle magazines in pouches attached to their web gear for many years. This is also why the smart survivors of a zombie apocalypse should not only go to where the firepower is stored at, like a gun shop, but also to where the tactical gear is stored at, like a military surplus shop. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 11:17, 4 March 2014 (EST)

== Harley's Rifle ==

One of the marauders named Harley I believe has a real Mosin Nagant rifle I could tell by the magazine and a straight bolt action lever can anyone confirm?--[[User:Balin21|Balin21]] ([[User talk:Balin21|talk]]) 18:06, 10 March 2014 (EDT)

: I agree on that one, but you never get a great look at it. --[[User:PyramidHead|PyramidHead]] ([[User talk:PyramidHead|talk]]) 21:29, 10 March 2014 (EDT)
:: The rifle that Harley has is very likely a Mosin-Nagant M44 Carbine. I know several people who own this variant of the Mosin-Nagant rifle. The Mosin-Nagant M44 Carbine comes with a permanently affixed, side-folding, cruciform-spike bayonet. In the S04E15 episode "Us", Harley uses the bayonet on his rifle to kill a walker. This was the walker that got stuck on the barbed wire perimeter that Harley's group used to protect their overnight encampment. We are able to get a very good look at the bayonet on this rifle during this scene. I was able to see how the bayonet on this rifle is both a spike-type and a side-folder. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 09:20, 24 March 2014 (EDT)
[[File:TWDS4E13 07.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[File:TWDS4E13 12.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

== Beth's Revolver in Inmates ==

At the beginning of "Inmates" (S4E10), I remember seeing Beth use some kind of revolver while fighting off zombies with Daryl, can anyone get a screenshot of this? Beth also gets some kind of Glock off a walker in "Alone" (S4E13).--[[User:Alienqueen11|Alienqueen11]] ([[User talk:Alienqueen11|talk]]) 21:30, 18 March 2014 (EDT)
[[File:TWDS4E10 21.jpg|thumb|none|600px|"Inmates" (S4E10]]
[[File:TWDS4E10 22.jpg|thumb|none|600px|"Inmates" (S4E10]]
[[File:TWDS4E13 22.jpg|thumb|none|600px|"Alone" (S4E13)]]
[[File:TWDS4E13 23.jpg|thumb|none|600px|"Alone" (S4E13)]]

Thanks Ben41, the Glock looks like it could be another Glock 19, it looks compact enough. The revolver I'm not so sure, is possible that it's the Smith & Wesson Model 36 with 3 inch barrel from "Internment" (S4E05)?--[[User:Alienqueen11|Alienqueen11]] ([[User talk:Alienqueen11|talk]]) 01:42, 19 March 2014 (EDT)

==Tony's Revolver==
Tony carries this revolver in "Us" (S4E15). Please help ID. --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]]) 18:44, 24 March 2014 (EDT)
[[File:TWDS4E15 04.jpg|thumb|none|600px| "Us" (S4E15)]]
[[File:TWDS4E15 11.jpg|thumb|none|600px| "Us" (S4E15)]]

I don't know for sure, but judging from the grip and trigger guard, Tony's revolver looks much like a [[Smith & Wesson Model 327]], don't know how likely it is though. Also, can anyone get a shot of Joe's Remington 870, it has a rather unique look to it, it has a wood fore grip and the stock is black or covered in tape.--[[User:Alienqueen11|Alienqueen11]] ([[User talk:Alienqueen11|talk]]) 19:11, 24 March 2014 (EDT)

Thanks for the shot, Ben.--[[User:Alienqueen11|Alienqueen11]] ([[User talk:Alienqueen11|talk]]) 21:03, 25 March 2014 (EDT)

== SE4 finale weapons ==

Rick is seen with what appears to be a springfield armory 1911. Michonne uses what appears to be a S&W model 60. Various Ak's and M4's, maybe even a ar10 is seen being used at Terminus. I'm afraid I can't upload any pictures or weapons because I don't now what they are. Can someone help?
[[User:Heisenberg]]

Just went to Walking Dead Wiki, they've got PNG images of Rick's 1911. Can anyone convert these to JPG's?
[[User:Heisenberg]]

:Rick's pistol isn't a Springfield, but rather a Smith & Wesson SW1911SC "E series":[[File:SW1911SC E Series.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Smith & Wesson SW1911SC "E Series" - .45 ACP]]--[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 06:14, 31 March 2014 (EDT)

I noticed that when Rick holds the pistol to the temple of the guy in Terminus in the season finale, he does not have the hammer cocked. Pistol will not fire.
[[User:Wheelman14]]
:There were a couple of continuity errors I noticed when Joe was holding it on Rick the hammer was mostly uncocked but several times it switched between cocked and uncocked. It's definitely a S&W 1911 as well, the slide serrations are a dead giveaway. I'm pretty sure it's not the same pistol that is used in the Jesse Stone films, that one has the normal slanted cocking serrations not the wavy ones. Plus I think that the pistol used in the Jesse Stone films is Tom Selleck's personal gun due to the Gunsite logo on it and the fact that he has used the same (or at least very similar) pistols in other shows/films. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 06:02, 2 April 2014 (EDT)
::That pistol is a regular SW1911SC as opposed to this which is the "E Series". Not only do the scale serrations give it away, but I seem to remember there was actually a point in the episode where you got a very brief glimpse of the unique "E Series" grips. As for the hammer thing, I think hammer position is probably the most common goof and continuity error that you will see in films and TV, probably even above the never ending magazine. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 07:03, 2 April 2014 (EDT)

The Terminus sniper had what looked like an M14 or M1A in an EBR-style stock. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:32, 1 April 2014 (EDT)

When Rick is holding Alex at gunpoint with the 1911, A Terminus soldier has a Magpuled M4 with an Eotech. When Rick, Daryl, Michonne and Carl are running through Terminus, a Terminus soldier is on top of the roof with an Ak type rifle. When Rick and co are surrounded by people at the fence, an M16A1 can be seen. Got any pictures? [[User:Heisenberg|Heisenberg]]

Got em:
[[File:TWDS4E16 81.jpg|thumb|400px|none|M16]]
[[File:TWDS4E16 84.jpg|thumb|400px|none|M4A1]]
[[File:TWDS4E16 80.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Norinco Type 56]]

==Walther P22 airsoft gun==

It's mentioned in the article that the Walther P22 being fired by Lizzie is probably a gas blowback airsoft gun. However, I cannot find a single example of this kind of pistol available for sale. Only the P99 and PPQ exist. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] ([[User talk:Chitoryu12|talk]]) 18:00, 3 June 2014 (EDT)

== AR10SB is not an AR10 ==
It can be seen that the rifle is fitted with a 30 round PMag, which makes it obvious that it is not a 7.62x51mm rifle. [[User:DeadpoolDeadcool|DeadpoolDeadcool]] ([[User talk:DeadpoolDeadcool|talk]]) 20:24, 4 November 2014 (EST)

Talk:The Walking Dead - Season 5

2014-11-05T01:19:50Z

DeadpoolDeadcool:

== Scoped M16 ==
It's not a MK12, just an M16A4-type rifle modded with a collapsible stock and low profile gas block. The barrel is 20" as opposed to the 18" barrel on a MK12. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 09:10, 7 August 2014 (EDT)

== Rick's Type 56 ==
Polymer Fixed color is changed, it is dark brown because it comes on the scene and also a photo of the official website of The Walking Dead, Rick is with his Type 56 [https://scontent-a-iad.xx.fbcdn.net/hphotos-xpf1/l/t1.0-9/10409396_1001718989854259_9172662295865104984_n.jpg]
[[Image:Norinco-Type56CustomTWDS5T.jpg|thumb||none|500px|'''Photoshopped''' Type 56 with Fixed Polymer Stock, grip pistol and Handguard as seen in The Walking Dead - Season 5 - 7.62x39mm]] - [[User:PaulD21x|PaulD21x]] ([[User talk:PaulD21x|talk]]) 15:20, 12 August 2014 (VST)

== Long Pistol ==
I can't understand that the long pistol Rick use in the trailer. More like this is [[AMT Automag III]].
[[Image:AMTAutoMagIII.jpg|thumb|none|350px|AMT Automag III - .30 Carbine.]]
[[File:TWDLongPistol(2).jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

:Looks more like a Heckler & Koch USP Tactical with one of those Osprey suppressors. --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 06:20, 3 September 2014 (EDT)

::No, not a USP, the trigger guard is wrong. The front of it bends inward, like a Mark 23, rather than sloping back from the top down like on the majority of USPs. Overall shape and dimensions also look like a Mark 23 to me. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 05:51, 21 September 2014 (EDT)

:::Yeah, I think you're right.--[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 06:42, 21 September 2014 (EDT)

::::This is from the latest trailer, same pistol?[[File:Walking Dead S5 trailer 013.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]This one is definitely a Mark 23, you can tell by the raised base for the front and rear sight. Can't really see the suppressor particularly well as it is from above, but based on how slim it looks from this angle it could be one of those asymmetrical ones like the Osprey. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 13:22, 25 September 2014 (EDT)

[[File:TWDS5E02 85.jpg|thumb|600px|none|Suppressor in middle.]]

[[File:TWDS5PromoPosterHunt.jpg|thumb|600px|none| A production image of Rick holding his Python.]]

:::::I like how in the original comic Rick's starting weapon is a Mark 23, it's a nice little reference to the comics to have him using it in the last episode. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 07:05, 30 October 2014 (EDT)

==More examples in poor gun handling ==

It's always been noticeable in how a lot of the actors can't handle firearms. Yes, their characters most likely have no military or law enforcement background, but after awhile, you'd think they would learn how to hold a gun, but Rick is an exception since he's a cop. Just something about him holding the AK with the stock up high like that just bothers me [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 14:08, 4 September 2014 (EDT)

I think that, in that scene at least, it can be put down to the fact that he quickly goes from taking the weapon to firing in a panic, not giving him a chance to correctly shoulder the rifle [[User:RedRobinAlpha|RedRobinAlpha]] ([[User talk:RedRobinAlpha|talk]]) 03:05, 23 October 2014 (GMT)

Frankly I am impressed with their weapons handling. Poor grip aside the actors all keep their fingers along the guard rather than on the trigger itself except when they are about to cap some rounds. Most other instances you see actors with their fingers on the trigger of a hot weapon. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] ([[User talk:Charon68|talk]]) 20:04, 30 October 2014 (EDT)

==Sasha carry an M16 or M16A1 ?==

I think that Sasha carry Tony's M16 from last season. Tony carry the original M16. Rick buried the rifle in a bag with other claimers guns.
[[File:TWDS04E11 M16.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The barrel can say that this is the original [[M16]] seen in "Claimed" (S4E11).]]
[[User:FARID|FARID]] ([[User talk:FARID|talk]]) 10:56, 14 October 2014 (EDT)
:The flash hider is a very easily changeable part so should not be used as the sole identifier for what a weapon is. I can't make out from that cap whether Sasha's gun has the 3 prong flash hider or a birdcage, but if you look at the receiver you can see that it has a forward assist, so is therefore not an M16 (or in fact an SP1 which is what 99.9% of the "M16s" that appear actually are) but rather an M16A1. To be honest, there is not really enough of the gun seen in Season 4 to ID it as being an M16/SP1 as the right side of the upper is not shown in the caps, so it is possible that it is an M16A1 that has just had the flash hider changed. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 11:41, 14 October 2014 (EDT)
:I only IDed the rifle in S4 based on the flash hider because it was the only identifiable feature shown, so it's entirely possible Tony had an A1 with a 3-prong flash hider. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 10:22, 17 October 2014 (EDT)
::I've gone back and a flicked through to try and get a better look but I was not able to find a good look of the right side of the receiver. However, you can occasionally see that it has a screw head takedown pin which most likely means it is an SP1 (it could be a Sporter II but the SP1 is more common in films/TV). Just to point out, the 3 prong flash hider is incorrect for the SP1 as well, but they have quite often been modified to have them to make them look like more like original M16s. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 10:42, 17 October 2014 (EDT)

== Bag of guns lie? ==

In the description it states that "Rick lied by telling him that in the bag was an "AK-47, .44 Magnum, Automatic weapons, Nightscore, compound bow and a machete with a red handle."" This isn't really a lie is it? Granted we did not see a machete or nightscope (which is what I'm assuming "Nightscore" is a typo of), but everything else was seen being put into the bag in the last episode of the last season. There are continuity errors, such as the M16 possibly changing to an M16A1 and the bow disappearing, but it I wouldn't call it a deliberate lie by Rick (if it was a lie, what was the point?). As for the machete with the red handle, I think they might have been talking about one of those orange handled Gerber "Bear Grylls" machetes that have been used by various characters. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 08:01, 22 October 2014 (EDT)

== Additional ==

[[Image:870s5wd2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|On the left, Carl holds the Beretta.]]

== Please help ID ==

Please help ID Sasha's pistol. --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]]) 06:40, 27 October 2014 (EDT)
[[File:TWDS5E03 20.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
It looks like a SIG-Sauer P226 to me. --[[User:Gunfan2818|Gunfan2818]] ([[User talk:Gunfan2818|talk]]), 27 October 2014
[[File:SigP226.jpg|thumb|none|300px|SIG-Sauer P226 - 9x19mm.]]

== MK18 ==
Sasha carry Daniel Defense DDM4 MK18 with nightscope and fitted with an Osprey Suppressor ?

I'd agree with the rifle, but the suppressor looks too round to be an Osprey. There was only one Osprey found and it's attached to Ricks USP/Mark 23 [[User:RedRobinAlpha|RedRobinAlpha]] ([[User talk:RedRobinAlpha|talk]]) 19:27, 27 October 2014 (GMT)

Glenn find three suppressors, must be one of the other they stuck to the rifle.
[[User:FARID|FARID]] ([[User talk:FARID|talk]])
[[File:DDM4 MK18.jpg|thumb|none|401px|Daniel Defense DDM4 MK18 with Magpul MOE stock - 5.56x45mm]]
[[File:TWDS05E03 MK18.jpg|thumb|none|601px|]]

:It is possible that it has DD parts, but it is not a factory rifle. If you look at the lower (it is clearer when it is resting on the pew behind Rick while he is talking) you can see that it has a lower where the front of the magazine well flares down to act as a grip. I know that [http://www.seekinsprecision.com/parts-and-accessories/ar-lowers/seekins-precision-sp223-gen2-billet-lower-logo-includes-ambi-bolt-stop-assy.html Seekings Precision] make lowers like this, but there might be other companies as well. My guess is that this rifle is a custom build. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 05:49, 28 October 2014 (EDT)

== Colt Python shot ==

Can anyone get a shot of Rick firing off a full cylinder from his Python when the group goes outside the church to retrieve Bob in "Four Walls and a Roof" (S5E03)?--[[User:Alienqueen11|Alienqueen11]] ([[User talk:Alienqueen11|talk]]) 23:26, 27 October 2014 (EDT)
Thanks, great work on the page everyone.--[[User:Alienqueen11|Alienqueen11]] ([[User talk:Alienqueen11|talk]]) 01:08, 28 October 2014 (EDT)

Rick made seven shots.--[[User:FARID|FARID]] ([[User talk:FARID|talk]]) 08:13, 28 October 2014 (EDT)

Well, that's tv and cinema for you. Just thought it was worth noting and having a screen cap of.--[[User:Alienqueen11|Alienqueen11]] ([[User talk:Alienqueen11|talk]]) 23:48, 29 October 2014 (EDT)

[[File:TWDRick.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

Also Rick only fires 6 shots in this scene, the first shot does not come from his weapon, it comes from off screen, Rick then proceeds to fire his full 6 rounds before falling back into the church with everyone else. [[User:RedRobinAlpha|RedRobinAlpha]] ([[User talk:RedRobinAlpha|talk]]) 20:52, 30 October 2014 (GMT)

== Scoped AR not an AR10SB ==
The AR platform used by Carol to assault Terminus is not an AR10. It can be clearly seen in multiple screenshots that it has a 30 round PMag in it. Also, it would appear the optic had been mounted backwards, a similar issue can be seen in season 3 with an Aimpoint sight on an AR15. Can anyone back me up with the AR10SB being incorrect or the scope being mounted backwards? [[User:DeadpoolDeadcool|DeadpoolDeadcool]] ([[User talk:DeadpoolDeadcool|talk]]) 20:19, 4 November 2014 (EST)

Talk:Heckler & Koch HK416 rifle series

2014-09-05T00:54:18Z

DeadpoolDeadcool: /* HK416A5 to G38 */

== Additional Variants ==
[[File:HK 416 D.jpg|thumb|none|400px|HK416D or D10RS - 5.56x45mm NATO]]
[[File:HK416DModo.jpg|thumb|none|400px|HK416D with M68 Aimpoint and Troy VFG – 5.56×45mm NATO]]

[[Image:HK416C.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Heckler & Koch HK416C ultra-compact carbine with 9" barrel - 5.56x45mm NATO]]

[[Image:HK417 Prototype.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Heckler & Koch HK417 Prototype utilizing [[G3]] magazine - 7.62x51mm NATO]]
[[Image:Hk417 16in.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Heckler & Koch HK417 with 16" barrel - 7.62x51mm NATO]]
[[Image:HK416 with M320.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Heckler & Koch HK416 with M320 grenade launcher and M68 Aimpoint red dot scope - 5.56x45mm NATO / 40x46mm]]

[[Image:HK416 A5.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Heckler & Koch HK416 A5 - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:MR762-A1.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Heckler & Koch MR762A1 - 7.62x51mm NATO]]

== Discussion ==

"See Also

* M4A1 Firearm from which the HK416 was derived. "
As far as i know the 416/417 rifles are based on the M16/AR15 series ONLY in looks and are using similar interiors like the G36
:Utter bullshit you are spewing there as even H&K admits publically that the M416 is simply an improved M4A1 carbine. The gas piston system may possibly be adapted from that of a G36 to work on an M4 but that is all. [[User:Rockwolf66|Rockwolf66]] 19:50, 25 March 2010 (UTC)
:::And the gas piston on the G36 was derived from the AR-18. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 07:17, 3 December 2011 (CST)
::The HK 416 WAS meant to be a improved M4A1 from the get go!

They brought on board Larry Vickers a former Delta Force operative to help design the HK416. And it was always intended to be an improved M4A1. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 16:28, 5 July 2011 (CDT)

== HK 416c ==

someone who has an idea of the engine of imfdb.org has to add the new HK 416c
http://www.heckler-koch.com/HKWebText/detailProd/1928/475/4/19
at least the pictures would be great to upload!!

It should probably be in a movie first...but yeah cool design.--[[User:Spades of Columbia|Spades of Columbia]] 15:56, 26 August 2010 (UTC)

If it was used in a movie or video game. If not, then no. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 06:54, 3 December 2011 (CST)

== M27 IAR ==

Are there any differences between the normal HK416 and the M27 IAR, or that's just the U.S. Army name of the gun, like the M1014 is the M4 Super 90's ?? - [[User:Bozitojugg3rn4ut|bozitojugg3rn4ut]] 03:26, 20 August 2011 (CDT)
:I think it's a HK416 with a longer barrel and handguard. Some guys in the U.S. Military (I think the Marines) got the okay from the high-ups or whoever to get these under the guise of new "SAWs" (Squad Automatic Weapons) but the Marines actually use them as assault rifles, lol. I think that's how the story goes, I just remembered it off the top of my head, shows you how much the U.S. Military wants HK416s.

:[[Image:H&K M27 IAR.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Heckler & Koch M27 IAR]]
:[[Image:Hk416-2.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Heckler & Koch HK416 with 14.5 inch barrel]]
:- [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 07:40, 20 August 2011 (CDT)

:: Here is the Wikipedia article on the M27 IAR: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/M27_Infantry_Automatic_Rifle

::Apparently the weapon was adopted by the Marine Corps as a replacement for the M249 SAW. The main differences are a heavier barrel to handle prolonged automatic firing and a bayonet lug. It is rated for 20 & 30-round STANAG box magazines, but tests are underway on higher-capacity magazines such as the beta-C drum mag. It also has a slower rate of fire; 560 to 640 rounds per minute vs. 700 to 900 rpm with the HK416. [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 02:03, 1 October 2011 (CDT)
:::A ''supplement'' for the M249, not a replacement. There's no way in HFIL that a magazine-fed weapon could ''replace'' a belt-fed automatic weapon in the suppression fire role. If the Corps wanted to lessen reliance on the SAW, just put FA lowers on M16A4s and M4s and be done with it. Why do you think SOF don't use a SAW? Because ''all'' of their weapons are capable of full auto. I don't see why they didn't give this an M1918A3 designation, since it's just ''BAR 2.0''. Maybe they should replace their M16s with M1 Garands and their M4s with M1 carbines, considering this backwards motion that procurement is taking. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 07:14, 3 December 2011 (CST)

::::The M27 IAR was meant as a prolonged Automatic Rifle not a Light Machine Gun. - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 09:51, 4 December 2011 (CST)
:::::In application, there really isn't any difference between the two. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 15:05, 5 December 2011 (CST)

::As an Automatic Rifle it has only 2 inches on the standard HK416's barrel length. Sure, without a belt-feed it can still feed casket- or drum-magazines, but those usually don't net you more than a 100 rounds maximum. And for maximum accuracy wouldn't you need the full 20-inch barrel? Or would they rather use M16A4s for that? --[[User:Mazryonh|Mazryonh]] 11:05, 4 December 2011 (CST)

== Stock options for the HK Rifle series ==

All the photos or depictions I've seen for this rifle series depict them with telescoping M4-style buttstocks. Of course it can use a fixed buttstock, but if this rifle is based on the G36 then it stands to reason that it should be able to use the same buttstocks as a G36 can, such as a folding buttstock or just a buttcap. Wouldn't those units issued HK416s/HK417s want the added versatility of a folding buttstock if they're going to be travelling in a vehicle a lot? What about a combination folding/telescoping buttstock seen on the LR-300 rifles? --[[User:Mazryonh|Mazryonh]] 05:19, 23 October 2011 (CDT)

:Only the bolt and gas system are from the G36, the outside is (mostly) just like a M4A1 Carbine. A G36 stock would not fit on a M4/M16 why would it fit a HK416, I'm surprised you don't see that. :| - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 16:12, 23 October 2011 (CDT)

In any case, the G36 gas system has no need for a receiver extension (that big cylindrical thing sticking out the back if you remove a standard AR-15's buttstock) that precludes folding buttstocks. I suppose the standard M4 telescoping stock was kept for familiarity's sake, but for those who can afford to train to adapt to the difference, I'm very surprised that HK didn't go all the way and introduce a folding stock for maximum compactness. It's not exactly rocket science to make and attach a folding buttstock securely to a rifle that can take it, and this is why I'm confused as to why I haven't seen one yet for an HK416. --[[User:Mazryonh|Mazryonh]] 19:06, 23 October 2011 (CDT)

:Well, this is what the U.S. Military wanted. :\ Most other gas-piston ARs still have the buffer-tube too. P.S. I think you meant "buffer-tube" not "receiver extension" - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 19:49, 23 October 2011 (CDT)

The bolt in an HK416 isn't from the G36, it differs very little from an AR-15 bolt. [http://photos.imageevent.com/smglee/clt2/huge/DSCN2461.jpg] For that reason, it does require a buffer tube and can't take a folding stock. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 06:59, 3 December 2011 (CST)

:Yes, it seems from [http://www.armytimes.com/projects/flash/2007_02_20_carbine/ this flash animation] that the HK416 still (regrettably) uses a buffer tube. I still don't know why they didn't go "whole hog" for the HK416/417 since "compactness, compactness, compactness" seems to be the order of the day, since a folding buttstock makes it even shorter (without sacrificing range or accuracy like shortening a barrel does). And the G36 (according to a newer photo of an additional variant on this wiki) also had a combination buttstock earlier. Was it to make the field-stripping/maintenance process similar enough to the M4 carbine so those used to it could transition without any further training? --[[User:Mazryonh|Mazryonh]] 10:57, 4 December 2011 (CST)

::Because it's what Delta wanted. The point of the HK416 was to be just an upgraded M4. No more, no less. If Delta want folding stocks, I'd imagine they have a number of G36Cs (and now SCAR-L/H) laying around in their armory to use. It's pretty safe to assume that top tier units like Delta and DEVGRU have access to virtually any weapon they could ever want to use. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 15:01, 5 December 2011 (CST)

^ I agree ---P226 21:26, 5 December 2011 (CST)

== RIS ==

Can you switch out the stock RIS on this rifle for another AR15 RIS? Are they compatable?---P226 19:29, 6 December 2011 (CST)
:The 416's RIS is proprietary, its attachment system is different and it has to sit higher because of the piston. [[User:Dover500|Dover500]] 20:11, 6 December 2011 (CST)

There is a rail system made by Geissele for the standard AR-15 that fits the 416. --[[User:Recon42|Recon42]] 11:13, 22 June 2012 (CDT)Recon42

== French Army ==

Interesting article on The Firearm Blog mentions the French Army may have decided on the HK 416 to replace the [[FAMAS]]. If it's true that would make the French the second army after the Norwegians to do so. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 21:14, 15 August 2012 (CDT)

:That makes me wonder what was wrong with the FAMAS myself. --[[User:Mazryonh|Mazryonh]] 21:33, 15 August 2012 (CDT)

::A few things. First I need to clarify that the Army still uses the F1 model, only the Nay adopted the G2, so if nothing else the Army is using a weapon without a STANAG magazine well that has the wrong rifling twist for the NATO SS109 round. Fundamentally though I believe there are problems with the operating system of the FAMAS. It has a lever delayed blowback design which is very rough on the cartridge and kept tearing up regular brass in testing, hence they needed to use specially made steel cased ammunition. So basically the problem is one of compatibility with the rifle hacing to use a different magazine, cartridge case and bullet to other NATO countries. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 03:58, 16 August 2012 (CDT)

This may be a bit of confusion with the fact that French special forces use the 416. [[User:The Wierd It|The Wierd It]] 07:34, 16 August 2012 (CDT)

:I'm not convinced by that article either, as I'm fairly sure there would have to be an open competition first. Also I vaguely remember reading something that the plant was to start the process of selecting a new standard rifle in 2013, and yet suddenly they have come up with a rifle without a selection process. My guess is that if anything this is going to be the "standard" special forces weapon as currently they use quite an array (off the top of my head they have 416s, FN SCARs, SIG SG550/1/2s and H&K G36s). Further down the line it would make it a top contender to replace the FAMAS, but don't think this is happening yet. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 08:24, 16 August 2012 (CDT)
::Yeah but you have to remember this isn't the US where there is prolonged testing, bids and counterbids and calls for an investigation. European defense acquisition standards might be different from the US and, besides, this is for a relatively 'low ticket' item and not a multi-billion dollar platform purchase like the F-35 or a new artillery piece. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 20:39, 16 August 2012 (CDT)
:::Still the report just says that the 416 was adopted and not why. There were reports that the French were holding a competition for the replacement of the FAMAS in 2013. In this competition the firearms that were being considered that I know of were the 416, SCAR, G36, F90, and maybe the ARX 160 (can't remember if it was on the list or not); so you would expect to here something about why one weapon was selected over the others. [[User:Dover500|Dover500]] 21:27, 16 August 2012 (CDT)

==Coharie Arms CA-415==

Does anyone know if this weapon is actually available yet? The first I heard of the CA-415 was nearly three years ago now, and it doesn't seem to be sold at any online firearms retailers I've seen. However, Coharie has clearly sold some of their CA-415s to The Specialists, Ltd. in New York (which are now showing up in recent episodes of ''[[Person of Interest]]'' and ''[[Burn Notice]]''), so I figure that it must have gone into production. Anyone know the deal? -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] ([[User talk:MT2008|talk]]) 12:23, 9 December 2012 (EST)
:Not sure, but I think the upper is actually made by Titan Defense, and the assembly and lower is done by Coharie. The old Titan Defense site is gone, and the only one i can find now is an "in construction" one with a copyright date of 2011, so I think TD might have gone out of business. If this is the case, then CA wouldn't have a source for their uppers any more, and hence no more CA-415s. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 13:10, 9 December 2012 (EST)

What's the quality comparison between the 415 and the 416? Just curious. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 09:37, 6 March 2014 (EST)

==417 Magazine Options==
Is it compatible with the magazines of other 7.62mm ARs such as the SR-25 and AR-10? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:38, 26 March 2013 (EDT)

:Seeing as how the other two are also 7.62x51mm NATO I don't see why not in a pinch. --[[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]]) 11:29, 26 March 2013 (EDT)
::Most of the sources I've seen online indicate that it uses a proprietary magazine. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 11:41, 26 March 2013 (EDT)

::Wouldn't be the first time HK gave the finger to their customers in an obvious fashion. Not an HK hater by any means, but some of their decisions are baffling. --[[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]]) 16:22, 26 March 2013 (EDT)

:::When the 417 was being developed the SR-25 was not being widely used. The AR-10 has never been popular outside the U.S. Originally they were going to use g3 mags, but they couldn't get the bolt to hold open after the last round, so they just designed something new. It is no different than the SCAR 17 using a proprietary mag based off of the FAL mags, but not interchangeable. I do think the mags are overpriced for what they are, but the idea of using someone else's mags for your gun, when there is no industry standard, doesn't really make sense, since you are reliant on someone else continuing to make those mags. [[User:Dover500|Dover500]] ([[User talk:Dover500|talk]]) 16:44, 26 March 2013 (EDT)

== What the hell is this? ==
[[Image:M27 IAR C-Mag.jpg|thumb|none|400px|<strike>Heckler & Koch M27 IAR</strike> with beta C-Mag, ACOG and reflex sights - 5.56x45mm NATO]]

^That is ''not'' an M27. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 05:42, 30 August 2013 (EDT)

:That thing is weird. I don't think it is even a HK variant, as I think all of them have a parkerized bolt with HK etched on it. Deffinitely not a M27 as it is tan, has no ambi pictograms, wrong stock, wrong pistol grip, wrong rail system and wrong barrel. In particular that barrel is confusing me as it is fluted at the end and if you look through the rear of the handguard venting you can see that it has either some kind of spring or spiral fluting. As to what it is, it looks like a POF P416 variant based on the rail system and shape of the trigger guard built into the lower. Here is another POF gun for comparison:[[File:POF P-416-11.JPG|thumb|400px|none|Patriot Ordnance Factory P416-11 - 5.56x45mm]]After pasting that in I notices that it has the same spiral heat sink or whatever at the base of the barrel, so think it is a match.--[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 09:19, 30 August 2013 (EDT)
::Didn't realize that POF were in the IAR competition, but apparently they were and this was their submission. [http://www.pof-usa.net/gallery/photos.htm Here] is the source of the image on the POF site. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 09:22, 30 August 2013 (EDT)

== Slanted magwells no longer wrong for 416s ==
Just a heads up, but HK also makes lower receivers with the same slanted magwell as most other 5.56/.223 ARs [http://www.special-ops.pl/images/photos/24/97/__b_MS1_5844.jpg]. I'm stating this mainly for video games (like Splinter Cell: Blacklist) since it will likely be a while before the 416A5 version starts appearing in movies and TV (if it ''ever'' begins appearing, that is). So keep this in mind for the future when other "mystery" ARs come up. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 08:47, 13 September 2013 (EDT)

I can't stand the A5 look! I liked the OG 416 appearance so much better. I'm not fond of the flip-up front sights, I like the front HK style front sight that mounted directly onto the picatinny rails. And now a lot of Hk's rifles have that weird tan furniture, like the G28. I like the black, classic HK416. Luckily, Battlefield 4 has the 416 in a layout I like, especially the sights. I doubt the HK416A5 will be making a lot of appearances any time soon. Hollywood seems to hate guns enough, but not in their movies, and they never pick guns I like. But games are catching on to the vast world of firearms that go beyond M16's and AK's, then the M9 and Desert Eagles for pistols. Love me my HK's. [[User:DeadpoolDeadcool|DeadpoolDeadcool]] ([[User talk:DeadpoolDeadcool|talk]]) 17:42, 16 October 2013 (EDT)

== Wrong guns in the pictures ==

Just checked the pictures on this page, and compared to my personal HK416 they're all wrong. The stock is wrong, the grip is wrong, the rear sights are standard G3/MP5 sights, not the HK416 ones (check the HK416C or M27IAR) and there is no gas block or gas regulator. So unless we're issued fake 416's in the army, these are photoshopped or airsoft copies.
Just to clarify, I mean the images of a standard HK416, both 10" and 14.5", as well as the D10RS. Ekcyboo 18:31, 13 November 2013 (EST)

:I believe they are correct, in particular the D10RS previously came from the HK USA website although it is not currently used there. You need to bear in mind that there has a been a fair amount of change in the HK416 over it's life span, I believe the first two images with the 10" and 14.5" barrel that you believe are wrong are what the HK416 originally came like when it was first introduced, before they changed the pistol grip and started using the type with the E1 convex and E2 concave (think that is the right way round) butt pads. As for the diopter G2 style rear sight, that has been the standard on the HK416 right up until the current A5 generation ([http://www.hk-usa.com/military_products/hk416_general.asp HK USA] still shows this being used on the variants on its page). These also all have a gas block, it is just under the handguard and can be seen through the front handguard vent. The only gas block that can be seen from the outside is the newer improved one with the tool-less adjustable gas regulator, as used on the A5. What army are you in, as H&K tend to build their weapons differently and give them different furniture and accessories depending on customer requirements so it is very possible that they one you would be issued would be different to the mass produced HK416s that are more typical. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 18:54, 13 November 2013 (EST)

:It's a norwegian army HK416, manufactured and imported in 2008, with only slight modifications done to the trigger and bayonet lug during 2013. No other modifications as far as I'm aware.
:The rear iron sights could have been changed later, but IIRC the norwegian army H&Ks have always had those sights. There is a gap in the handguard to allow for easy operation of the gas regulator (two modes, Supressed and Normal). The pistol grip and stock are exactly like the picture of the 14.5" with an AG-C/GLM. If only I had been allowed to post pictures of the weapon, I'd show you. Ekcyboo 09:27, 15 November 2013 (EST)
:I'm fairly sure there are differences between the Norwegian HK416 and the standard one, hence the fact that it has the special designation of HK416N. Regardless, compare our image of the 14.5" barrel one to the [http://www.hk-usa.com/-images/products/hk416/lg_hk416_3.jpg current one on the HK USA site] and you will see that the only difference is the stock and pistol grip design, which has evolved over time. Our images are of standard, early HK416s as far as I can tell. What do you think is wrong with the gas block on our images? As it is mostly under the handguard with the exception of the front sight pivot and bayonet lug (which are on our images) you can't see it, and this is the case with all variants up to the current A5 spec ones. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 10:17, 15 November 2013 (EST)
::Just to add, the hole in the handguard and the two position gas regulator is only on HK416A3 spec guns, the standard A1s do not have this, as exemplified by the image form the HK USA site. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 10:20, 15 November 2013 (EST)

:::HK416N is a norwegian designation for the 16.5" rifle, with the N meaning Normal. The other 416 variant we use is the HK416K (K meaning Kort or Karabin, in english, "short" or "carbine"). Contrary to popular belief N does not mean Norwegian, but Normal. But if you're absolutely sure the pics are correct, we'll leave them be. Ekcyboo 19:04, 15 November 2013 (EST)

::::If you are talking about these:

::::[[Image:Heckler and Koch 416.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Heckler & Koch HK416 with 10 inch barrel - 5.56x45mm NATO]]
::::[[Image:Hk416-2.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Heckler & Koch HK416 with 14.5 inch barrel - 5.56x45mm]]

::::This is what the very earliest production run of the HK416 looked like - they had the standard M4 six-position "LE" stock and different sights and pistol grips from the later production models. In the United States, the Hollywood prop house Independent Studio Services bought some of the very earliest HK416s from the first production run in 2005 - these are the HK416s that you have seen in ''[[The Unit]]'', ''[[The Town]]'', ''[[Terminator Salvation]]'', ''[[G.I. Joe: The Rise of Cobra]]'', and also in recent movies like ''[[The Expendables 2]]''. I decided to add the picture of a 10" HK416 that appears on our ''[[Skyfall]]'' page to the main weapon entry, as well as notes about the different production generations, to avoid confusion. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] ([[User talk:MT2008|talk]]) 21:41, 15 November 2013 (EST)

== HK416A5 to G38 ==
Apparently the HK416A5 has been named the G38, and the 11.5" barreled version the G38C.
http://www.thefirearmblog.com/blog/2014/09/01/hk416a5-now-g38/ [[User:DeadpoolDeadcool|DeadpoolDeadcool]] ([[User talk:DeadpoolDeadcool|talk]]) 21:14, 3 September 2014 (EDT)
:[http://www.heckler-koch.com/en/products/military/assault-rifles/hk416-a5/hk416-a5-11/overview.html Citation Needed.] [[User:The Wierd It|The Wierd It]] ([[User talk:The Wierd It|talk]]) 07:29, 4 September 2014 (EDT)
[http://strategie-technik.blogspot.com/2014/08/neu-im-katalog-g38-alias-hk416a5.html About as much as there is.] [[User:DeadpoolDeadcool|DeadpoolDeadcool]] ([[User talk:DeadpoolDeadcool|talk]]) 20:54, 4 September 2014 (EDT)

Talk:Heckler & Koch HK416 rifle series

2014-09-04T01:16:16Z

DeadpoolDeadcool: /* HK416A5 to G38 */

Talk:Heckler & Koch HK416 rifle series

2014-09-04T01:14:24Z

DeadpoolDeadcool:

== Additional Variants ==
[[File:HK 416 D.jpg|thumb|none|400px|HK416D or D10RS - 5.56x45mm NATO]]
[[File:HK416DModo.jpg|thumb|none|400px|HK416D with M68 Aimpoint and Troy VFG – 5.56×45mm NATO]]

[[Image:HK416C.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Heckler & Koch HK416C ultra-compact carbine with 9" barrel - 5.56x45mm NATO]]

[[Image:HK417 Prototype.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Heckler & Koch HK417 Prototype utilizing [[G3]] magazine - 7.62x51mm NATO]]
[[Image:Hk417 16in.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Heckler & Koch HK417 with 16" barrel - 7.62x51mm NATO]]
[[Image:HK416 with M320.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Heckler & Koch HK416 with M320 grenade launcher and M68 Aimpoint red dot scope - 5.56x45mm NATO / 40x46mm]]

[[Image:HK416 A5.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Heckler & Koch HK416 A5 - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:MR762-A1.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Heckler & Koch MR762A1 - 7.62x51mm NATO]]

== Discussion ==

"See Also

* M4A1 Firearm from which the HK416 was derived. "
As far as i know the 416/417 rifles are based on the M16/AR15 series ONLY in looks and are using similar interiors like the G36
:Utter bullshit you are spewing there as even H&K admits publically that the M416 is simply an improved M4A1 carbine. The gas piston system may possibly be adapted from that of a G36 to work on an M4 but that is all. [[User:Rockwolf66|Rockwolf66]] 19:50, 25 March 2010 (UTC)
:::And the gas piston on the G36 was derived from the AR-18. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 07:17, 3 December 2011 (CST)
::The HK 416 WAS meant to be a improved M4A1 from the get go!

They brought on board Larry Vickers a former Delta Force operative to help design the HK416. And it was always intended to be an improved M4A1. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 16:28, 5 July 2011 (CDT)

== HK 416c ==

someone who has an idea of the engine of imfdb.org has to add the new HK 416c
http://www.heckler-koch.com/HKWebText/detailProd/1928/475/4/19
at least the pictures would be great to upload!!

It should probably be in a movie first...but yeah cool design.--[[User:Spades of Columbia|Spades of Columbia]] 15:56, 26 August 2010 (UTC)

If it was used in a movie or video game. If not, then no. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 06:54, 3 December 2011 (CST)

== M27 IAR ==

Are there any differences between the normal HK416 and the M27 IAR, or that's just the U.S. Army name of the gun, like the M1014 is the M4 Super 90's ?? - [[User:Bozitojugg3rn4ut|bozitojugg3rn4ut]] 03:26, 20 August 2011 (CDT)
:I think it's a HK416 with a longer barrel and handguard. Some guys in the U.S. Military (I think the Marines) got the okay from the high-ups or whoever to get these under the guise of new "SAWs" (Squad Automatic Weapons) but the Marines actually use them as assault rifles, lol. I think that's how the story goes, I just remembered it off the top of my head, shows you how much the U.S. Military wants HK416s.

:[[Image:H&K M27 IAR.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Heckler & Koch M27 IAR]]
:[[Image:Hk416-2.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Heckler & Koch HK416 with 14.5 inch barrel]]
:- [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 07:40, 20 August 2011 (CDT)

:: Here is the Wikipedia article on the M27 IAR: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/M27_Infantry_Automatic_Rifle

::Apparently the weapon was adopted by the Marine Corps as a replacement for the M249 SAW. The main differences are a heavier barrel to handle prolonged automatic firing and a bayonet lug. It is rated for 20 & 30-round STANAG box magazines, but tests are underway on higher-capacity magazines such as the beta-C drum mag. It also has a slower rate of fire; 560 to 640 rounds per minute vs. 700 to 900 rpm with the HK416. [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 02:03, 1 October 2011 (CDT)
:::A ''supplement'' for the M249, not a replacement. There's no way in HFIL that a magazine-fed weapon could ''replace'' a belt-fed automatic weapon in the suppression fire role. If the Corps wanted to lessen reliance on the SAW, just put FA lowers on M16A4s and M4s and be done with it. Why do you think SOF don't use a SAW? Because ''all'' of their weapons are capable of full auto. I don't see why they didn't give this an M1918A3 designation, since it's just ''BAR 2.0''. Maybe they should replace their M16s with M1 Garands and their M4s with M1 carbines, considering this backwards motion that procurement is taking. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 07:14, 3 December 2011 (CST)

::::The M27 IAR was meant as a prolonged Automatic Rifle not a Light Machine Gun. - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 09:51, 4 December 2011 (CST)
:::::In application, there really isn't any difference between the two. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 15:05, 5 December 2011 (CST)

::As an Automatic Rifle it has only 2 inches on the standard HK416's barrel length. Sure, without a belt-feed it can still feed casket- or drum-magazines, but those usually don't net you more than a 100 rounds maximum. And for maximum accuracy wouldn't you need the full 20-inch barrel? Or would they rather use M16A4s for that? --[[User:Mazryonh|Mazryonh]] 11:05, 4 December 2011 (CST)

== Stock options for the HK Rifle series ==

All the photos or depictions I've seen for this rifle series depict them with telescoping M4-style buttstocks. Of course it can use a fixed buttstock, but if this rifle is based on the G36 then it stands to reason that it should be able to use the same buttstocks as a G36 can, such as a folding buttstock or just a buttcap. Wouldn't those units issued HK416s/HK417s want the added versatility of a folding buttstock if they're going to be travelling in a vehicle a lot? What about a combination folding/telescoping buttstock seen on the LR-300 rifles? --[[User:Mazryonh|Mazryonh]] 05:19, 23 October 2011 (CDT)

:Only the bolt and gas system are from the G36, the outside is (mostly) just like a M4A1 Carbine. A G36 stock would not fit on a M4/M16 why would it fit a HK416, I'm surprised you don't see that. :| - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 16:12, 23 October 2011 (CDT)

In any case, the G36 gas system has no need for a receiver extension (that big cylindrical thing sticking out the back if you remove a standard AR-15's buttstock) that precludes folding buttstocks. I suppose the standard M4 telescoping stock was kept for familiarity's sake, but for those who can afford to train to adapt to the difference, I'm very surprised that HK didn't go all the way and introduce a folding stock for maximum compactness. It's not exactly rocket science to make and attach a folding buttstock securely to a rifle that can take it, and this is why I'm confused as to why I haven't seen one yet for an HK416. --[[User:Mazryonh|Mazryonh]] 19:06, 23 October 2011 (CDT)

:Well, this is what the U.S. Military wanted. :\ Most other gas-piston ARs still have the buffer-tube too. P.S. I think you meant "buffer-tube" not "receiver extension" - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 19:49, 23 October 2011 (CDT)

The bolt in an HK416 isn't from the G36, it differs very little from an AR-15 bolt. [http://photos.imageevent.com/smglee/clt2/huge/DSCN2461.jpg] For that reason, it does require a buffer tube and can't take a folding stock. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 06:59, 3 December 2011 (CST)

:Yes, it seems from [http://www.armytimes.com/projects/flash/2007_02_20_carbine/ this flash animation] that the HK416 still (regrettably) uses a buffer tube. I still don't know why they didn't go "whole hog" for the HK416/417 since "compactness, compactness, compactness" seems to be the order of the day, since a folding buttstock makes it even shorter (without sacrificing range or accuracy like shortening a barrel does). And the G36 (according to a newer photo of an additional variant on this wiki) also had a combination buttstock earlier. Was it to make the field-stripping/maintenance process similar enough to the M4 carbine so those used to it could transition without any further training? --[[User:Mazryonh|Mazryonh]] 10:57, 4 December 2011 (CST)

::Because it's what Delta wanted. The point of the HK416 was to be just an upgraded M4. No more, no less. If Delta want folding stocks, I'd imagine they have a number of G36Cs (and now SCAR-L/H) laying around in their armory to use. It's pretty safe to assume that top tier units like Delta and DEVGRU have access to virtually any weapon they could ever want to use. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 15:01, 5 December 2011 (CST)

^ I agree ---P226 21:26, 5 December 2011 (CST)

== RIS ==

Can you switch out the stock RIS on this rifle for another AR15 RIS? Are they compatable?---P226 19:29, 6 December 2011 (CST)
:The 416's RIS is proprietary, its attachment system is different and it has to sit higher because of the piston. [[User:Dover500|Dover500]] 20:11, 6 December 2011 (CST)

There is a rail system made by Geissele for the standard AR-15 that fits the 416. --[[User:Recon42|Recon42]] 11:13, 22 June 2012 (CDT)Recon42

== French Army ==

Interesting article on The Firearm Blog mentions the French Army may have decided on the HK 416 to replace the [[FAMAS]]. If it's true that would make the French the second army after the Norwegians to do so. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 21:14, 15 August 2012 (CDT)

:That makes me wonder what was wrong with the FAMAS myself. --[[User:Mazryonh|Mazryonh]] 21:33, 15 August 2012 (CDT)

::A few things. First I need to clarify that the Army still uses the F1 model, only the Nay adopted the G2, so if nothing else the Army is using a weapon without a STANAG magazine well that has the wrong rifling twist for the NATO SS109 round. Fundamentally though I believe there are problems with the operating system of the FAMAS. It has a lever delayed blowback design which is very rough on the cartridge and kept tearing up regular brass in testing, hence they needed to use specially made steel cased ammunition. So basically the problem is one of compatibility with the rifle hacing to use a different magazine, cartridge case and bullet to other NATO countries. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 03:58, 16 August 2012 (CDT)

This may be a bit of confusion with the fact that French special forces use the 416. [[User:The Wierd It|The Wierd It]] 07:34, 16 August 2012 (CDT)

:I'm not convinced by that article either, as I'm fairly sure there would have to be an open competition first. Also I vaguely remember reading something that the plant was to start the process of selecting a new standard rifle in 2013, and yet suddenly they have come up with a rifle without a selection process. My guess is that if anything this is going to be the "standard" special forces weapon as currently they use quite an array (off the top of my head they have 416s, FN SCARs, SIG SG550/1/2s and H&K G36s). Further down the line it would make it a top contender to replace the FAMAS, but don't think this is happening yet. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 08:24, 16 August 2012 (CDT)
::Yeah but you have to remember this isn't the US where there is prolonged testing, bids and counterbids and calls for an investigation. European defense acquisition standards might be different from the US and, besides, this is for a relatively 'low ticket' item and not a multi-billion dollar platform purchase like the F-35 or a new artillery piece. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 20:39, 16 August 2012 (CDT)
:::Still the report just says that the 416 was adopted and not why. There were reports that the French were holding a competition for the replacement of the FAMAS in 2013. In this competition the firearms that were being considered that I know of were the 416, SCAR, G36, F90, and maybe the ARX 160 (can't remember if it was on the list or not); so you would expect to here something about why one weapon was selected over the others. [[User:Dover500|Dover500]] 21:27, 16 August 2012 (CDT)

==Coharie Arms CA-415==

Does anyone know if this weapon is actually available yet? The first I heard of the CA-415 was nearly three years ago now, and it doesn't seem to be sold at any online firearms retailers I've seen. However, Coharie has clearly sold some of their CA-415s to The Specialists, Ltd. in New York (which are now showing up in recent episodes of ''[[Person of Interest]]'' and ''[[Burn Notice]]''), so I figure that it must have gone into production. Anyone know the deal? -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] ([[User talk:MT2008|talk]]) 12:23, 9 December 2012 (EST)
:Not sure, but I think the upper is actually made by Titan Defense, and the assembly and lower is done by Coharie. The old Titan Defense site is gone, and the only one i can find now is an "in construction" one with a copyright date of 2011, so I think TD might have gone out of business. If this is the case, then CA wouldn't have a source for their uppers any more, and hence no more CA-415s. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 13:10, 9 December 2012 (EST)

What's the quality comparison between the 415 and the 416? Just curious. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 09:37, 6 March 2014 (EST)

==417 Magazine Options==
Is it compatible with the magazines of other 7.62mm ARs such as the SR-25 and AR-10? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:38, 26 March 2013 (EDT)

:Seeing as how the other two are also 7.62x51mm NATO I don't see why not in a pinch. --[[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]]) 11:29, 26 March 2013 (EDT)
::Most of the sources I've seen online indicate that it uses a proprietary magazine. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 11:41, 26 March 2013 (EDT)

::Wouldn't be the first time HK gave the finger to their customers in an obvious fashion. Not an HK hater by any means, but some of their decisions are baffling. --[[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]]) 16:22, 26 March 2013 (EDT)

:::When the 417 was being developed the SR-25 was not being widely used. The AR-10 has never been popular outside the U.S. Originally they were going to use g3 mags, but they couldn't get the bolt to hold open after the last round, so they just designed something new. It is no different than the SCAR 17 using a proprietary mag based off of the FAL mags, but not interchangeable. I do think the mags are overpriced for what they are, but the idea of using someone else's mags for your gun, when there is no industry standard, doesn't really make sense, since you are reliant on someone else continuing to make those mags. [[User:Dover500|Dover500]] ([[User talk:Dover500|talk]]) 16:44, 26 March 2013 (EDT)

== What the hell is this? ==
[[Image:M27 IAR C-Mag.jpg|thumb|none|400px|<strike>Heckler & Koch M27 IAR</strike> with beta C-Mag, ACOG and reflex sights - 5.56x45mm NATO]]

^That is ''not'' an M27. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 05:42, 30 August 2013 (EDT)

:That thing is weird. I don't think it is even a HK variant, as I think all of them have a parkerized bolt with HK etched on it. Deffinitely not a M27 as it is tan, has no ambi pictograms, wrong stock, wrong pistol grip, wrong rail system and wrong barrel. In particular that barrel is confusing me as it is fluted at the end and if you look through the rear of the handguard venting you can see that it has either some kind of spring or spiral fluting. As to what it is, it looks like a POF P416 variant based on the rail system and shape of the trigger guard built into the lower. Here is another POF gun for comparison:[[File:POF P-416-11.JPG|thumb|400px|none|Patriot Ordnance Factory P416-11 - 5.56x45mm]]After pasting that in I notices that it has the same spiral heat sink or whatever at the base of the barrel, so think it is a match.--[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 09:19, 30 August 2013 (EDT)
::Didn't realize that POF were in the IAR competition, but apparently they were and this was their submission. [http://www.pof-usa.net/gallery/photos.htm Here] is the source of the image on the POF site. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 09:22, 30 August 2013 (EDT)

== Slanted magwells no longer wrong for 416s ==
Just a heads up, but HK also makes lower receivers with the same slanted magwell as most other 5.56/.223 ARs [http://www.special-ops.pl/images/photos/24/97/__b_MS1_5844.jpg]. I'm stating this mainly for video games (like Splinter Cell: Blacklist) since it will likely be a while before the 416A5 version starts appearing in movies and TV (if it ''ever'' begins appearing, that is). So keep this in mind for the future when other "mystery" ARs come up. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 08:47, 13 September 2013 (EDT)

I can't stand the A5 look! I liked the OG 416 appearance so much better. I'm not fond of the flip-up front sights, I like the front HK style front sight that mounted directly onto the picatinny rails. And now a lot of Hk's rifles have that weird tan furniture, like the G28. I like the black, classic HK416. Luckily, Battlefield 4 has the 416 in a layout I like, especially the sights. I doubt the HK416A5 will be making a lot of appearances any time soon. Hollywood seems to hate guns enough, but not in their movies, and they never pick guns I like. But games are catching on to the vast world of firearms that go beyond M16's and AK's, then the M9 and Desert Eagles for pistols. Love me my HK's. [[User:DeadpoolDeadcool|DeadpoolDeadcool]] ([[User talk:DeadpoolDeadcool|talk]]) 17:42, 16 October 2013 (EDT)

== Wrong guns in the pictures ==

Just checked the pictures on this page, and compared to my personal HK416 they're all wrong. The stock is wrong, the grip is wrong, the rear sights are standard G3/MP5 sights, not the HK416 ones (check the HK416C or M27IAR) and there is no gas block or gas regulator. So unless we're issued fake 416's in the army, these are photoshopped or airsoft copies.
Just to clarify, I mean the images of a standard HK416, both 10" and 14.5", as well as the D10RS. Ekcyboo 18:31, 13 November 2013 (EST)

:I believe they are correct, in particular the D10RS previously came from the HK USA website although it is not currently used there. You need to bear in mind that there has a been a fair amount of change in the HK416 over it's life span, I believe the first two images with the 10" and 14.5" barrel that you believe are wrong are what the HK416 originally came like when it was first introduced, before they changed the pistol grip and started using the type with the E1 convex and E2 concave (think that is the right way round) butt pads. As for the diopter G2 style rear sight, that has been the standard on the HK416 right up until the current A5 generation ([http://www.hk-usa.com/military_products/hk416_general.asp HK USA] still shows this being used on the variants on its page). These also all have a gas block, it is just under the handguard and can be seen through the front handguard vent. The only gas block that can be seen from the outside is the newer improved one with the tool-less adjustable gas regulator, as used on the A5. What army are you in, as H&K tend to build their weapons differently and give them different furniture and accessories depending on customer requirements so it is very possible that they one you would be issued would be different to the mass produced HK416s that are more typical. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 18:54, 13 November 2013 (EST)

:It's a norwegian army HK416, manufactured and imported in 2008, with only slight modifications done to the trigger and bayonet lug during 2013. No other modifications as far as I'm aware.
:The rear iron sights could have been changed later, but IIRC the norwegian army H&Ks have always had those sights. There is a gap in the handguard to allow for easy operation of the gas regulator (two modes, Supressed and Normal). The pistol grip and stock are exactly like the picture of the 14.5" with an AG-C/GLM. If only I had been allowed to post pictures of the weapon, I'd show you. Ekcyboo 09:27, 15 November 2013 (EST)
:I'm fairly sure there are differences between the Norwegian HK416 and the standard one, hence the fact that it has the special designation of HK416N. Regardless, compare our image of the 14.5" barrel one to the [http://www.hk-usa.com/-images/products/hk416/lg_hk416_3.jpg current one on the HK USA site] and you will see that the only difference is the stock and pistol grip design, which has evolved over time. Our images are of standard, early HK416s as far as I can tell. What do you think is wrong with the gas block on our images? As it is mostly under the handguard with the exception of the front sight pivot and bayonet lug (which are on our images) you can't see it, and this is the case with all variants up to the current A5 spec ones. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 10:17, 15 November 2013 (EST)
::Just to add, the hole in the handguard and the two position gas regulator is only on HK416A3 spec guns, the standard A1s do not have this, as exemplified by the image form the HK USA site. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 10:20, 15 November 2013 (EST)

:::HK416N is a norwegian designation for the 16.5" rifle, with the N meaning Normal. The other 416 variant we use is the HK416K (K meaning Kort or Karabin, in english, "short" or "carbine"). Contrary to popular belief N does not mean Norwegian, but Normal. But if you're absolutely sure the pics are correct, we'll leave them be. Ekcyboo 19:04, 15 November 2013 (EST)

::::If you are talking about these:

::::[[Image:Heckler and Koch 416.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Heckler & Koch HK416 with 10 inch barrel - 5.56x45mm NATO]]
::::[[Image:Hk416-2.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Heckler & Koch HK416 with 14.5 inch barrel - 5.56x45mm]]

::::This is what the very earliest production run of the HK416 looked like - they had the standard M4 six-position "LE" stock and different sights and pistol grips from the later production models. In the United States, the Hollywood prop house Independent Studio Services bought some of the very earliest HK416s from the first production run in 2005 - these are the HK416s that you have seen in ''[[The Unit]]'', ''[[The Town]]'', ''[[Terminator Salvation]]'', ''[[G.I. Joe: The Rise of Cobra]]'', and also in recent movies like ''[[The Expendables 2]]''. I decided to add the picture of a 10" HK416 that appears on our ''[[Skyfall]]'' page to the main weapon entry, as well as notes about the different production generations, to avoid confusion. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] ([[User talk:MT2008|talk]]) 21:41, 15 November 2013 (EST)

== HK416A5 to G38 ==
Apparently the HK416A5 has been named to the G38, and the 11.5" barreled version the G38C.
http://www.thefirearmblog.com/blog/2014/09/01/hk416a5-now-g38/ [[User:DeadpoolDeadcool|DeadpoolDeadcool]] ([[User talk:DeadpoolDeadcool|talk]]) 21:14, 3 September 2014 (EDT)

Talk:Trailer Park Boys: Don't Legalize It (2014)

2014-08-21T05:55:46Z

DeadpoolDeadcool: /* Unidentified Bolt Action Rifle */

== Unidentified Bolt Action Rifle ==

I believe it is a [[SMLE#Short_Magazine_Lee-Enfield_rifle|Lee-Enfield No. 5 Jungle Carbine]]. I don't think it is a converted No.4, since it has the rounded butt-plate.
[[User:DeadpoolDeadcool|DeadpoolDeadcool]] ([[User talk:DeadpoolDeadcool|talk]]) 05:42, 16 August 2014 (EDT)

Talk:Trailer Park Boys: Don't Legalize It (2014)

2014-08-16T09:42:31Z

DeadpoolDeadcool: Created page with "===== Unidentified Bolt Action Rifle ===== I believe it is a Lee-Enfield No. 5 Jungle Carbine. I don't think it is a converted No.4,..."

===== Unidentified Bolt Action Rifle =====

I believe it is a [[SMLE#Short_Magazine_Lee-Enfield_rifle|Lee-Enfield No. 5 Jungle Carbine]]. I don't think it is a converted No.4, since it has the rounded butt-plate.
[[User:DeadpoolDeadcool|DeadpoolDeadcool]] ([[User talk:DeadpoolDeadcool|talk]]) 05:42, 16 August 2014 (EDT)

Talk:Battlefield 4

2013-12-08T03:41:20Z

DeadpoolDeadcool:

== Leaks ==

http://www.overclock.net/t/1375494/neogaf-leaked-bf4-screens
Looks like M249E3 and M4(?) with MoH:WF influence.
[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 22:44, 26 March 2013 (EDT)

== 17-minute gameplay ==

The first 17 minutes of gameplay have been released now. I've added myself some guns in the page and if someone thinks some guns are wrong, feel free to change it since I'm still a novice when it comes to identify guns in games. [[User:Santos|Santos]] ([[User talk:Santos|talk]]) 10:26, 27 March 2013 (EDT)
 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=U8HVQXkeU8U

== Shorty shotgun ==

The shorty shotgun could also be the same breacher-configured 870 MCS from ''Warfighter''. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 19:03, 27 March 2013 (EDT)

== M249E3 Para SAW / Mk 46 Mod 0 Hybrid ==

Do you guys think that the machine gun Irish is carrying it's actually a hybrid between a M249E3 Para SAW and a Mk 46 Mod 0? I've watched the gameplay video a couple times and I can't really see it the machine gun has a STANAG well under the belt to see that is a cross between the two weapons. For the time being I just added the machine gun to the page as an Mk 46 Mod 0, although I'm not sure if you can change its fixed stock for a collapsible and still call it an Mk 46 Mod 0. Here is a picture to take a look that I took from the Battlefield 4 site. [[User:Santos|Santos]] ([[User talk:Santos|talk]]) 09:17, 29 March 2013 (EDT) 
[[File:bf4 m249.jpg|thumb|400px|none|]]
:It has a conventional M249 barrel and carry handle, both things lacked by the MK46. [[User:The Wierd It|The Wierd It]] ([[User talk:The Wierd It|talk]]) 12:13, 29 March 2013 (EDT)
::The Mod 1 variant restores the carry handle and barrels are interchangeable. The only telling features that distinguish an M249 from a Mk 46 are the magazine well (which we can't determine since no images of the left side of the gun are provided) and the vehicle mounting lug, which the in-game gun noticeably lacks. This could very well be a true Mk 46, for once. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 08:13, 30 March 2013 (EDT)

:Also on the picture above Pac has an M4A1, it's seen in the gamplay trailer too. --[[User:Gr3gory|Gr3gory]] ([[User talk:Gr3gory|talk]]) 03:29, 4 April 2013 (EDT)

== Vehicle Mounted HMG ==

At 6.58 in the gameplay video, when Record engages the buggy with the Serbu Super Shorty, you see the HMG mounted above it. Is it a Dushka?
I'm rubbish with the whole screen-shot thing so I won't attempt that. It has just been bothering me. Thanks. --[[User:Ritch|Ritch]] ([[User talk:Ritch|talk]]) 05:47, 30 March 2013 (EDT)

It's most likely a Kord HMG, just guessing from Russian vehicle armorments in previous games.--[[User:AK-74Fan|AK-74Fan]] ([[User talk:AK-74Fan|talk]]) 12:01, 30 March 2013 (EDT)

Ahh right thanks! I have to admit, I am absolute rubbish at ID-ing HMG's. --[[User:Ritch|Ritch]] ([[User talk:Ritch|talk]]) 10:52, 31 March 2013 (EDT)

== Have they learned their lessons from Battlefield 3? ==

Looking over the BF3 discussion page, I'm driven to wonder if DICE has learned their lessons from BF3's lifetime and are going to make this game better (at least with respect to emulating real-life firearms). I'd like to think they will--this website's popularity is rising, so more people are aware of DICE's shortcomings when it comes to realistic firearms than before. --[[User:Mazryonh|Mazryonh]] ([[User talk:Mazryonh|talk]]) 14:24, 30 March 2013 (EDT)

This could be because I'm SP-centric (and BF3 has been shelved since ''Warfighter'' came out), but the only weapon-related "shortcoming" I felt BF3 had was the use of M240Bs and so-called "M16A3s" (which I still have yet to see convincing proof is a flat top receiver when all the ''official'' sources say it's the same thing it was when first adopted--a fixed carry handle A2 upper) by the Marines. MP probably has more I'm either unaware of or have forgotten, though. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 21:04, 30 March 2013 (EDT)

:This is a pic of an M16A3 built under license by FN, I imagine that one could just slap an A4 upper on it and you have a flattop AR: [http://i1239.photobucket.com/albums/ff502/augeekim/untitled5cb1.jpg M16A3] --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 11:08, 31 March 2013 (EDT)

::I've seen that one before. Changing a major component like that makes it ''not'' an M16A3 because it doesn't adhere to the military's A3 specification, though. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 09:33, 3 April 2013 (EDT)

:Gonna have to agree. DICE have been very accurate with weapon characteristics in BF3, give or take a few things. In comparison to other FPS, BF3 already stood head and shoulders above. Fire selectors and bolt releases were missing, along with certain Only Warfighter has had the hyper-realism I've always been looking for (except for AK variants, but I don't mind >.>), and I'm sure DICE will bring at least some of that back into BF4. --[[User:Wahsahbi|Wahsahbi]] ([[User talk:Wahsahbi|talk]]) 20:45, 11 June 2013 (EDT)

== More weapons shown ==

Some new pics show the weapon loadout screens but they're watermarked to hell and back.

http://i.imgur.com/Ef1eymph.jpg
http://i.imgur.com/m6NUETrh.jpg

CZ-805

Beretta M9

Scorpion EVO A3

Magpul PDR-C

QBZ-95

Type 88 LMG

QSZ-92

SV-98

QBU-88

Scout Elite

Ultimax 100 Mk5
[[User:Temp89|Temp89]] ([[User talk:Temp89|talk]]) 06:00, 9 June 2013 (EDT)

The Czechnology seems to be getting around.But oh great, 4 classes...again. [[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 12:24, 9 June 2013 (EDT)

:I don't know about you, but I think it would be hard to snipe with no arms. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 21:59, 9 June 2013 (EDT)

The Ak5c and the Saiga can be added to the page right now. They are seen in the new "Angry Sea" video. I also caught a fleeting glimpse of what looked to be the H&K XM25 launcher during the E3 live stream. [[User:GLOCK10mm|GLOCK10mm]] ([[User talk:GLOCK10mm|talk]]) 17:15, 10 June 2013 (EDT)

I think the Magpul PDR-C is just a placeholder for the Scorpion EVO A3--[[User:TW6464|TW6464]] ([[User talk:TW6464|talk]]) 12:50, 12 June 2013 (EDT)

== E3 footage ==

Now that EA has shown some new footage of Battlefield 4 during this year E3, some new weapon appear on the video. [[User:Santos|Santos]] ([[User talk:Santos|talk]]) 15:26, 13 June 2013 (EDT)

Singleplayer 
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IEZhbV9s1Ag

Multiplayer 
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3nJY7n8KaOY
 
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZjSykcTGrNc
 
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dgZTeVnM5Sw

Saw this on the BF wiki, during the counter knife sequence, "Press F to pickup P90" can be seen.
http://images4.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20130611030437/battlefield/images/thumb/1/1c/Knifecounter.png/640px-Knifecounter.png
[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 10:07, 11 June 2013 (EDT)

:Good catch there! You can see P90 (along with a QB series weapon on the right) more clearly in this screenshot: http://images.wikia.com/battlefield/images/1/1d/Siege_of_Shanghai_1.jpg --[[User:BeloglaviSup|BeloglaviSup]] ([[User talk:BeloglaviSup|talk]]) 17:08, 11 June 2013 (EDT)

Also saw an XM-25 in June 12 livestream http://gyazo.com/ec33d8c85bc8c3c981fde636cc1a3ffe.png [[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 15:45, 12 June 2013 (EDT)

== Kel Tec RFB ==

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=O-cJhOCd7GY

Also the text here says QBZ-95-1 but the 5.56A-91 image is subbed in: http://imgur.com/a/oBF5P#6nlAhND
[[User:Kona|Kona]] ([[User talk:Kona|talk]]) 14:04, 13 June 2013 (EDT)

YES! FINALLY! I've been waiting for a RFB, and in battlefield no less![[User:GLOCK10mm|GLOCK10mm]] ([[User talk:GLOCK10mm|talk]]) 23:08, 13 June 2013 (EDT)

:That photo album also confirms the QSZ-92, which isn't a surprise, but it's nice to see there's at least one new pistol. I hope it's the 5.8mm, 20-round version for the sake of variety. [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 03:18, 17 June 2013 (EDT)

== 40mm vs. Havoc in Baku ==

"Gee, I really wish I had a 40mm ''before'' that helicopter blew everything up. Oh, wait, I did."--[[User:Animalmenace|Animalmenace]] ([[User talk:Animalmenace|talk]]) 08:35, 16 June 2013 (EDT)

Wrecker was a ''little'' busy avoiding being turned into salsa by the helicopter. Probably didn't want to spend much time trying to line up a shot to the cockpit with a grenade launcher. Even if he were firing HEDP grenades like the M433 or even the new "HELLHOUND" grenade, I seriously doubt he could have stopped a Havoc with a grenade - unless he happened to hit it right in the cockpit with it. The opportunity to do just that doesn't happen until the thing comes down to the deck to finish off the car. (Pilot got cocky I guess. Well, his canopy ''can'' stop rifle rounds, guess he figured he was okay.) [[User:Atypicaloracle|Atypicaloracle]] ([[User talk:Atypicaloracle|talk]]) 06:42, 22 June 2013 (EDT)

== Alpha Code Leak ==
Here's the link: http://pastebin.com/MX9mBuzJ
I'll post what's relevant, though the it can be a bit confusing at times. The Starstreak, a British MANPADS with three mini-missiles that launch after the main missile reaches max speed, will be in. Both the M15 and M34 smoke grenades are mentioned. We already knew about the MBT LAW, right? M82A3 (yes!), FAMAS, M40A5, 870, UMP, OMFG-148 Javelin. The XM25 will have both standard airburst, and smoke airburst grenades. The M320 has the same four ammo types as BF3, with the addition of 40mm flashbangs. In the optics section, there's a "visionking", even though the model can't be known yet, I bet it's the 20x scope. There are 1x, 3x, 4x, 6x, 8x, 20x, and 40x scopes, as well as "ugl", which is likely just the M320's sights. I think the 8x is just a left over from BF3, as we know we're getting 6x and 20x options for sniper rifles, and the adjustable zoom attachment adds 14x to whichever you have, so 6x & 14x, or 14x & 20x. Since it sounds like th M82 will always have a scope and bipod, which means it's likely not customizable, I bet it will have to have a 40x scope at all times, as part of its balance. That's everything relevant to us that I could find. [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 16:14, 4 July 2013 (EDT)

I've talked to an alpha player, said the Barrett is a stationary weapon if I'm not mistaken. Also saw the UTAS sight right before visionking.[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 18:17, 4 July 2013 (EDT)

The Barrett ''should'' be a stationary weapon, not something you can run around all willy-nilly with. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 20:23, 4 July 2013 (EDT)

:Right, the UTAS, that's what I missed when writing this. From what I've read, the M82 is a pickup weapon that's on the map, like the Ceph weapons in Crysis 3. Per these stats it does 110 damage, has no damage drop over range, but roughly a five second reload. [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 22:00, 4 July 2013 (EDT)

== Battlelog inventory screen ==

http://s22.postimg.org/unc6vxf1t/bf4.jpg

The latest Battlelog trailer showing all the apps and stuff had someone choosing their loadout. AK-12 featured prominently.[[User:Temp89|Temp89]] ([[User talk:Temp89|talk]]) 16:55, 25 July 2013 (EDT)

Hm, I didn't know the FAMAS looked like a SCAR. --[[User:PyramidHead|PyramidHead]] ([[User talk:PyramidHead|talk]]) 13:27, 25 July 2013 (EDT)

:SAR-21? Cool! [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 14:09, 25 July 2013 (EDT)

:@Pyramid, they've been using placeholder icons since the alpha.[[User:Temp89|Temp89]] ([[User talk:Temp89|talk]]) 16:55, 25 July 2013 (EDT)

I hope to God the M16 isn't the A3 in final, also in the trailer we see an "M14A3", possible typo?[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 08:39, 28 July 2013 (EDT)

::That's definitely a typo for the M16A3. Also, it has to be in, the US needs a full-auto AR. And while some people here seem to think otherwise, there are two different rifles that got the "A3" designation, the first being a full-auto A2, the other being a full-auto A4. They have different Colt model numbers, but are both A3s as far as the military is concerned. [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 16:37, 28 July 2013 (EDT)
:::The "M16A3" is so damn confusing. I am currently of the opinion that there are actually 3 different US military issue rifles that are all the A3. The first is the Colt made M16A2E3 which was introduced in 1992 I think. This had a standard A2 upper along with an A1 style lower (no A2 strengthening points) and was stamped A2E3. Then you have the M16A3 that was made after this that had an A2 style lower (but with burst replaced by auto and stamped as the M16A3) and an A2 upper. I think these were made from 1994 and all of these were made by FN, but not sure. Finally you have the debatable flat top upper one. Annoyingly, from Googling I can't find any pictures of this actually being used, but I am about 99% sure it exists. I believe that all of the M16A3s that were ordered post OIF are the flat top kind, and they are mainly a mix of FN and Sabre Defence made rifles. I remember seeing a picture of one of the Sabre Defence guns and it was flat top with a railed handguard, and as the order for 5000 or so M16A3s from them was in 2008, I would be amazed if the US military was buying any rifle without a sight rail then. Similarly, there have been orders from FN for the M16A3 as recently as 2010, and again I don't believe that they would still be buying carry handle uppers at this point. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 09:13, 30 July 2013 (EDT)
::::Found some proof that a flat top M16A3 exists in [http://i279.photobucket.com/albums/kk148/pezboytate/Firearms/m16a3sabredefense.jpg this] photo. It is a Sabre Defence Gun marked as M16A3, property of US Government, S/1/F selector, railed handguard and flat top A4 style upper receiver. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 09:37, 30 July 2013 (EDT)
:::::Not an M16A3, it's just had parts swapped out. The A3 was an A2 with an S/1/F lower when it was adopted in the 90s and it remains this today. This was told to me by active duty US Navy SEAL just this morning. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 15:12, 30 July 2013 (EDT)
::::::Do you seriously think the US government would be buying an AR-15 platform without a flat top as late as 2010 (FN and Colt were awarded contracts including M16A3s in 2007, Sabre Defence got one in 2008, and FN got another in 2010)? I think the majority that are around are still the older A3s with the carry handle, but I think the newer ones like this have a flat top. Note that it has a Shot Show tag on it, I doubt that they would be showing off a random franken-gun at their booth as opposed to their newest government contract. [http://www.guns.com/reviews/sabre-defence-m16a3/ Here] is another photo of the Sabre Defence version showing the whole gun. I don't know if the contract was fully completed before Sabre Defence went belly up, however there has been a new contract with FN since this point, so can only assume that the FN guns would be built to the same or better spec than these as opposed to taking a step backwards. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 15:50, 30 July 2013 (EDT)
:::::::To make things even more confusing, the picture in that link shows a flattop M16, but all the text and stats imply it has an A2 upper. [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 17:29, 30 July 2013 (EDT)
:::::::I don't know why they're still buying rifles in that configuration, but [http://seabeemagazine.navylive.dodlive.mil/2013/05/17/nmcb-5-undergoes-rifle-quals-in-okanawa/ they are]. I can swap out the upper receiver group and buttstock on an M4 to give it a 24" barrel and a PRS buttstock, would that make you think "new" M4s are being procured as DMRs instead of carbines? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 15:35, 5 August 2013 (EDT)
::::::::A few points. Firstly that doesn't say anything about what configuration the rifles that are currently built are in, just that there are rifles in the inventory that have the fixed carry handle. As I said before, I think the majority of rifles in circulation will have the A2 upper, it will only be the newest ones that have the A4 style ones. Secondly, if I had to guess I would say that those are not the newer guns made by FN or Sabre Defense. If you look at the finish it is gray, particularly when you compare it to the M4 which is in one of the photos which is much blacker in comparison. I believe that current FN and Sabre Defense guns (along with current Colt ones I think) have a black finish, whereas the gray was on older Colt guns. Lastly, I don't see what you are getting at with the last point about switching out the upper. Are you saying that people are doing this to M16A3s, or that the pictures of the Sabre Defense gun are a case of this? If the latter than I don't think this is the case, as firstly they are pictures provided by Sabre Defense to show off the fact they are (were) making M16A3s for the military so I doubt it would be a random cobbled together gun, particularly as it has the US Gov and M16A3 markings. Another thing to bear in mind, is that for these recent orders they were combined with orders for M16A4s. If they are making M16A4s I imagine it would be cheaper to be producing flat top A3s than carry handle ones, as the upper would be common between the two variants without having to tool up and run a whole separate production line. Again, I find it hard to believe that the Navy would pay more for something with less utility. Maybe the new ones do have a fixed carry handle, but to me it makes no logical sense why they would choose to do this, and from the evidence I can find the rifles that Sabre Defense made to the US Government spec had a flat top when they were made in 2008. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 16:37, 5 August 2013 (EDT)
:: SCAR-L or HK416 works fine imo, also the M4 will be all kit as a carbine so I'd rather not have the same game of Assault spam again.[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 23:11, 28 July 2013 (EDT)

== MGL Reload ==
Someone added that you only reload three shells, but I think they were being loaded two at a time. [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 22:08, 26 July 2013 (EDT)

== Character Model Images ==
I had heard a rumour that the P226 was going to be in, [http://bf4talk.com/threads/battlefield-4-characters-hd.606/ but this confirms it.] About time a we see a SIG in a game again. My gut tells me it will be the .40 version, to bridge the gap between the standard issue 9mms (plus the G17), and the M1911; it would be a perfect fit in both damage and mag size. I don't have a link, but there are a few guns built into the Alpha that people have found; the ones we didn't know about (other than the P226, which is the railed version) are the Mx4 Storm and CS/LR4. [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 19:12, 29 July 2013 (EDT)

It could also be a simple holster stuffer, too. This is hardly proof that the gun will be usable. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 15:00, 30 July 2013 (EDT)

::The P226 was found in the files along with the Mx4 and CS/LR4, as dog tags. [http://www.reddit.com/r/battlefield_4/comments/1h593e/heres_an_accurate_list_of_all_weaponsgadgets I found the sources.] [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 17:27, 30 July 2013 (EDT)

:::[http://i.imgur.com/DFMOy4p.jpg Here's] a leaked screenshot of the M82 from the Alpha. [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 17:28, 1 August 2013 (EDT)

I don't think that character holding the LMG has enough American flags on his uniform. Jesus. --[[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]]) 06:15, 2 August 2013 (EDT)

== QBZ-95(-1?) and RPG-7 confirmed ==
Video from the Wintergore's channel (also shows the RPG-7):
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZzdSfV3e-VI

Video from the Levelcap's channel:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=q2F6B4Gtnhc

These are just a few videos that confirm the implementation of the QBZ-95 in BF4. Also Levelcap call it "QBZ-95-1", but I'm not sure that the rifle models are actually based on the newest QBZ-95 variant or they are just a modified version of the old QBB-95 models from BF3 ([[User:Lone Soldier|Lone Soldier]]) 9:36, 5 August 2013 (EDT)

:Here's a [http://battlelog.battlefield.com/bf3/forum/threadview/2832654348580286883/ thread on Battlelog] that's compiled all of these clips that have been given to the community. [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 14:11, 5 August 2013 (EDT)

== New Weapons ==
Remington 870, M40A5 (I'm assuming, I don't know exactly), the Hybrid M249 from the last Battlefield, AK-12, PKP Pecheneg, SV-98, Saiga 12k, QBZ-95 (unknown if it's the original or the QBZ-95-1) and the CS/LR4 are getting added
Proof:
http://images.wikia.com/battlefield/images/f/fe/Battlefield_4_American_Character_Models.jpg
http://images.wikia.com/battlefield/images/b/b2/Battlefield_4_Russian_Character_Models.jpg
http://images.wikia.com/battlefield/images/3/31/Battlefield_4_Chinese_Character_Models.jpg
---[[User:TW6464|TW6464]] ([[User talk:TW6464|talk]]) 08:53, 16 August 2013 (EDT)

*ok, so apparently I'm EXTREMELY tardy to the party.... My bad. --[[User:TW6464|TW6464]] ([[User talk:TW6464|talk]]) 12:46, 16 August 2013 (EDT)

:It's a QBZ-95-1 (QBZ-95G alternatively) for sure. PLA engineer also sports a QBS-09 semi automatic shotgun. However, as refreshing that is to see, I wag my finger in disappointment at the Russian medic who forgot to pack up appropriate VOG-25 grenades for his trip. --[[User:BeloglaviSup|BeloglaviSup]] ([[User talk:BeloglaviSup|talk]]) 08:21, 17 August 2013 (EDT)

::ok, so there are some new things in there, right? I didn't just waste everyone's time?--[[User:TW6464|TW6464]] ([[User talk:TW6464|talk]]) 09:35, 17 August 2013 (EDT)

:::I'm pretty sure QBS-09 was never seen before in any official or unofficial Battlefield 4 material. Haven't really been following it around, but any news around that are desirable. Thanks for posting these photos. There's also the rocket/missile launcher on the PLA engineers back. I'm pretty sure that's new, considering Alpha footage assigned good ol' RPG-7 to the Chinese. It could just be a Strela again or it's Chinese derivative. --[[User:BeloglaviSup|BeloglaviSup]] ([[User talk:BeloglaviSup|talk]]) 15:28, 17 August 2013 (EDT)

PK Pecheneg is new. US assault has a Glock (17?) in his chest again. [[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 10:09, 17 August 2013 (EDT)

:I don't know. I'm pretty sure PKP appeared in the installment beforehand, just not as a starting weapon for the class/kit in question. I think it will be interesting seeing three faction and how they play off each other, even if they'll probably end up being just reskined versions of each other in terms of vehicles and starting weapons. Can anybody ID the shotgun US soldier is carrying. I was inclined to think it's [http://www.imfdb.org/images/e/e9/Remington_870MCS.jpg Remington 870MCS] just like in previous few installments and based on the over all shape, however the other two factions lug semi automatic shotguns. --[[User:BeloglaviSup|BeloglaviSup]] ([[User talk:BeloglaviSup|talk]]) 15:28, 17 August 2013 (EDT)

::I'd never even heard of the QBS-09 before, so thanks for the links :) [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 20:51, 17 August 2013 (EDT)

Same about the QBS, neat. I'm positive thats an 870MCS as in the previous installments, perhaps its a place holder though. Interesting if they have it both with the Serbu 870.[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 01:02, 18 August 2013 (EDT)

:I'm pretty sure QBS-09 wasn't seen anywhere outside of the few official press releases. This is definitely the first appearance in entertainment media. Not even sure if it was adopted besides for a few selected units and possibly pushed for police service. It's refreshing to see a rarity like this crop up. --[[User:BeloglaviSup|BeloglaviSup]] ([[User talk:BeloglaviSup|talk]]) 07:45, 18 August 2013 (EDT)

::oh... So, I didn't waste everyone's time?--[[User:TW6464|TW6464]] ([[User talk:TW6464|talk]]) 11:08, 18 August 2013 (EDT)

==Paracel Storm Trailer==
HOLY CRAP. aside from the new guns (ACE 21, etc.) Did anyone else see the boat hit the shore and land in that building? So awesome...--[[User:TW6464|TW6464]] ([[User talk:TW6464|talk]]) 12:45, 20 August 2013 (EDT)
:That was an awesome trailer, I didn't see any guns you missed. Here's the P226 in the [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eEIWYgA2lbQ Premium trailer], at 0:51, and the UTS-15 in the [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=guxDcKmhDLA Levolution trailer], at 0:42. Here's a [http://blogscdn.battlefield.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/08/Battlefield-4-Paracel-Storm-4-WM.jpg.jpg screenshot] revealing there's an M200. [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 14:20, 20 August 2013 (EDT)

Think there was a modern AK12 derived Saiga in the base trailer, when the camera follows the soldier walking up a catwalk and gunning down his foe.[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 00:54, 21 August 2013 (EDT)

It looked like an AK-12 firing shotgun rounds, which was weird, so that makes sense to me. The "MSMC" looks to actually be a CBJ-MS. [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 02:04, 21 August 2013 (EDT)

== Every weapon in Battlefield 4 ==

So somebody at Gamespot managed to get a recording of the class customisation menu. They went through every weapon subset and a few of the attachment menus. Pretty much reveals everything except vehicle weaponry. I'm not sure if this can be added to the page (does it count as a leak?), but it's still interesting and it couldn't hurt to have it here anyway. Some of the guns have made up names (or are too obscure to be found in a quick google search) but there are four Ak-12 variants, the SAR-21 and a good amount of chinese weapons. [[User:Nikonov|Nikonov]] ([[User talk:Nikonov|talk]]) 13:21, 21 August 2013 (EDT)

[http://uk.gamespot.com/events/gamescom-2013/battlefield-4-every-class-every-weapon-every-unlock-6413393/ Video is here]

:To be honest, I'm disappointed with the selection. Most of the weapons are same (and look like re-used models as well) as in Battlefield 3, with very few additions. Then, again, they covered quite a lot of firearms there, so some were bound to re-appear. Hope the time and resources were put into making more maps and tools that are fun to play around with. There's also no designated launcher for the Chinese faction, so I assume Russians and Chinese will both share RPG-7V2. --[[User:BeloglaviSup|BeloglaviSup]] ([[User talk:BeloglaviSup|talk]]) 14:14, 21 August 2013 (EDT)

No MP7 but two UMP's and the SPAS 12 makes me a bit dissapoint, although they'll likely add more weapons. Also, didn't the Chinese engineer have his own launcher in the hi def faction screens. Also, the AK12 Saiga is the OBV 12, interesting.[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 16:19, 21 August 2013 (EDT)
:: Youtube link if needed.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JLzYLTPN6Mw&feature=youtube_gdata_player
[[User:Temp89|Temp89]] ([[User talk:Temp89|talk]]) 18:34, 21 August 2013 (EDT)

:::There's no way that's the final build, there's too much missing, like no Chinese launchers or G17 even though we saw them, no M1911 would just be silly, I could go on. I bet this is most of the weapons, say 2/3 or 3/4, but not all of them. Note that there is other stuff missing from the build too, like the F-22 (US is using the PAK-FA). The "SRR-61" is the M200 Intervention, as the that's in the build but not on the list, and the "SRR-61" says it has 7 rounds of .408. The "338-Recon" could be a lot of things. The "Compact 45" is likely an HK45C, BF doesn't use HK names after all, and they couldn't name it "M45C", as the M1911 variant in BF3 (and likely this one) is the M45. While the "Compact 45" is listed as having 15 round, that would be ridiculous, and is likely an oversight in the stats. The Galil ACEs are listed as 30 rounds, but do in fact have 35, as seen in the trailer, so some are wrong. Also, the HK45C takes 8 round magazines, which means they could have the M1911 along side it with no balance issues. I believe the rest of the guns are named properly. [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 02:11, 22 August 2013 (EDT)
::::The SVD-12 is likely an AK-12 DMR variant, rather than an actual SVD variant. If we're getting whole families of rifles like this (5 AK-12s, 4 Galils, the Q series) I hope we get the rest of the G36-series lineup in DLC. [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 15:43, 22 August 2013 (EDT)
:::::Not sure if [http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=QOPsp9pRnc8#t=196 this clip in this video] is from a longer one, but it shows that when you put a Heavy Barrel on a P90 it becomes a full auto PS90. HK45, not the C, as the "Compact 45" [http://i.imgur.com/PfN53FI.png confirmed]. [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 19:07, 23 August 2013 (EDT)

== Some more weapon images ==

http://i.imgur.com/eqfdwoZ.jpg

[[User:Kona|Kona]] ([[User talk:Kona|talk]]) 03:03, 22 August 2013 (EDT)

== Article needs updating ==

People need to start looking for GamesCom multiplayer footage of the various new confirmed guns and put screencaps of them on this page. Come on, people, this article needs to be updated! [[User:Markunator|Markunator]] ([[User talk:Markunator|talk]]) 10:29, 28 August 2013 (EDT)
:You do know that you can do it yourself, instead of asking someone ELSE to do it. Maybe you should have a look at the [[Rules,_Standards_and_Principles#No_page_vandalism|rules]] again... --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 10:52, 28 August 2013 (EDT)
::That's the thing: no, I can't. I don't know how to do. Also, how have I committed vandalism, exactly? [[User:Markunator|Markunator]] ([[User talk:Markunator|talk]]) 13:00, 28 August 2013 (EDT)
:::If you want something screencapped but don't know how to do it, the correct thing to do would be to ask for advice on how to do it, rather than badger other people to do it for you. I suggest you read the [[IMFDB Screencapping Guide]]. Assuming the video you are talking about is on youtube, you can even do it as simply as just pausing it, print screening and cropping in paint. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 13:19, 28 August 2013 (EDT)
::::The screencapping guide contains a link to Fast Stone Image Viewer, which is free and far superior to MS Paint. The guide also details how to take screen captures with Fast Stone Image Viewer. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 13:25, 28 August 2013 (EDT)
:::::How do I put the images on the site once I've captured them? [[User:Markunator|Markunator]] ([[User talk:Markunator|talk]]) 13:39, 15 September 2013 (EDT)
::::::Go to the panel on the left and look under "Toolbox" and click on "Upload file." Browse to the file you want to upload (or drag and drop onto that box,) then tag the image in the summary box below (for example, <nowiki>[[Category: Screenshot]]</nowiki> for screenshots,) and then click on upload. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 14:16, 15 September 2013 (EDT)
:::::::How do I delete an uploaded file that's named wrong? Or just change the name of it? [[User:Markunator|Markunator]] ([[User talk:Markunator|talk]]) 09:55, 16 September 2013 (EDT)
::You can either use the move tool or you can tag it for deletion with <nowiki>{{nuke}}</nowiki> and reupload. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 10:49, 16 September 2013 (EDT)
:::How do I do that? Where do I find the move tool and how do I tag it with <nowiki>{{nuke}}</nowiki>? [[User:Markunator|Markunator]] ([[User talk:Markunator|talk]]) 10:51, 16 September 2013 (EDT)
::::Actually, I just figured out how to do the latter. Still would like to know how to do the former, though! :) [[User:Markunator|Markunator]] ([[User talk:Markunator|talk]]) 11:28, 16 September 2013 (EDT)
:::::If you click on an image, look at the tabs at the top of the page, and you'll see a tab for move. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 11:46, 16 September 2013 (EDT)
:The article needs updating again. It's not going to stay like this forever, is it? Am I going to have to do this by myself again, or are someone else going to pitch in? Because I did pretty much all of the updating after GamesCom! [[User:Markunator|Markunator]] ([[User talk:Markunator|talk]]) 17:25, 7 November 2013 (EST)

== Another 93R ==

Not sure if this is a correct model but another incarnation of the 93R is seen here:
http://m.youtube.com/watch?v=0H9lXzp6MmM&feature=relmfu

[[User:Kona|Kona]] ([[User talk:Kona|talk]]) 02:17, 1 September 2013 (EDT)

== No M16A3 for BF4 multiplayer ==

The M16A3 is removed from BF4 multiplayer. the M16 model seen on recent gameplay is actually mislabeled and is now corrected as the three round burst M16A4.

You can read about this here:
http://pixelenemy.com/m16a3-removed-from-battlefield-4-multiplayer-dice-confirms/

[[User:Dangerman1973|Dangerman1973]] ([[User talk:Dangerman1973|talk]]) 02:09, 12 September 2013 (EDT)

FUCK.YES (pardon the french)[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 09:16, 12 September 2013 (EDT)

::What the heck, was the M16A3 really so annoying? Me and my friends, we have never even heard of this "controversy", and we play on multiple paltforms... --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 10:14, 12 September 2013 (EDT)

:::yeah, same here, I don't recall it having really low recoil... I couldn't kill anyone with the M16A3. I just used the a4.--[[User:TW6464|TW6464]] ([[User talk:TW6464|talk]]) 09:09, 13 September 2013 (EDT)

From the looks of things in a few recent videos the M4A1 is out and the M4 is replacing it too, so it will be the dedicated burst/semi Carbine. [[User:5t3v0|5t3v0]] ([[User talk:5t3v0|talk]]) 14:49, 18 September 2013 (EDT)

== Fire selectors? ==

Does anyone know if BF4 will feature correct fire selectors that visibly change on the weapon model depending on current fire mode? I was hoping to see this. [[User:Z008MJ|Z008MJ]] ([[User talk:Z008MJ|talk]]) 17:55, 12 September 2013 (EDT)

== GP-30 Confirmed ==
And a brief glimpse of the Five-seveN in [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=u_dacA-ZEWQ this video], second halfish. [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 19:58, 24 September 2013 (EDT)

== Cocking the RPG-7's hammer? ==

Ok, guys, I got the beta, and while using the RPG, I've noticed that after loading the rocket, you cock the hammer on the grip (a detail that I've not seen any game include so far). Just something I thought was interesting. [[User:Jeddostotle7|Jeddostotle7]] ([[User talk:Jeddostotle7|talk]]) 01:05, 4 October 2013 (EDT)

:I thought that was the safety lever.[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 21:37, 4 October 2013 (EDT)

::Nope, it was the hammer. [[User:Jeddostotle7|Jeddostotle7]] ([[User talk:Jeddostotle7|talk]]) 12:20, 5 October 2013 (EDT)

== Bullpups less accurate than other assault rifles ==

I have noticed that the stats for the bullpups in-game have an accuracy of 45 while other assault rifles have 50. Which brings me to a question, what is the logic behind that? Because in reality, bullpups are supposed to be shorter in overall length while retaining standard barrels to retain the accuracy.

The SAR 21 and AUG A3 has a barrel length of 508mm, the FAMAS 488mm, and the QBZ 95 463mm.
However, the HK416 has a barrel length of 409mm, or 505mm at best, the SCAR H, 400mm barrel, the AEK 971 420mm and the AK12 415mm.

As a matter of fact, all the bullpup rifles has longer barrels than it's counterpart (with the exception of M16A4).
How in the world can DICE allow the bullpups to have lower ADS accuracy than the others? It would have been the total opposite in real life.

If any, they should make reloading bullpups longer due to the magazine behind the trigger.--[[User:ZuluSix|ZuluSix]] ([[User talk:ZuluSix|talk]]) 12:16, 1 November 2013 (EDT)
:I've heard (never having fired one myself) that bullpups tend to have crappy triggers, which might affect accuracy. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 12:21, 1 November 2013 (EDT)
::In BF3 all bullpups had better hipfire accuracy, so this is likely a balance to that. [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 02:27, 4 November 2013 (EST)
:::But why hipfire? Hipfiring is so damn inaccurate anyway so I don't consider that a form of balance. Having fired the SAR 21 and the M16, I don't find much difference in the trigger pull, but the SAR 21 definitely has a very good CG, it rests perfectly balanced on the master hand so I don't see how that is not a plus to the accuracy. [[User:ZuluSix|ZuluSix]] ([[User talk:ZuluSix|talk]]) 03:30, 10 November 2013 (EST)

By virtue of locating the trigger further from the ammunition (and thus the firing pin) than a conventional rifle (or even one that loads in the pistol grip), the trigger pull on bullpup-configuration firearms is less "user-friendly" than on conventional firearms (because the trigger has to move a longer mechanism to activate the firing pin on a bullpup rather than a conventional rifle). If we ever switch to electronically-fired weapons or man-portable directed-energy weapons, their layout (relative to where the trigger and the ammunition is located) will become moot with regards to trigger pull because they will no longer require mechanical firing pins. By the way, I've read user complaints about how many bullpup firearms don't have adjustable buttstocks (the magazine gets in the way), which makes them less comfortable to reload and less user-friendly when used with body armour, but that's not likely going to be changed anytime soon or be reflected in the game itself.--[[User:Mazryonh|Mazryonh]] ([[User talk:Mazryonh|talk]]) 05:07, 10 November 2013 (EST)
:You do still get bullpups with a perfectly fine trigger pull, it is only really particularly a problem with bullpups that are modified version of standard layout weapons as these tend to have a sub-optimal trigger linkage. On these these the linkage is quite often a piece of stiff wire with bends in it so there is a lot of potential for it to flex, on better design the linkage is a straight flat steel bar that has no flex so the trigger pull is similar to that of a normal rifle (possibly slightly heavier, but without the long sloppy travel of the typical bullpup conversions). If anything bullpups should be more accurate than their comparable contemporaries as they have a longer barrel which should be more accurate and give you more muzzle velocity. For example the SA80 series is very accurate, so much so that when it was introduced the marksman tests had to be revised as it was consistently out shooting the L1A1 SLR to the point where everyone was getting top marks (part of this was due to the SUSAT, but even without it is still a very accurate weapon). If they have a worse trigger pull, it really doesn't effect accuracy much in the situations where assault rifles are used anyway. There is the possibility that bullpups will have more muzzle climb in automatic though due to the centre of gravity being further back so there is less weight keeping the muzzle down. However this balances out with the fact that by necessity bullpups need to have a straight through design with the barrel in line with the shoulder, and personally I actually liked the weight being far back as I find it keeps it seated nicely in my shoulder and is more manoeuvrable, but that is more a personal preference thing. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 07:37, 10 November 2013 (EST)
The barrel length of a bullpup depends on the specific model being discussed. Sure, the L85A2 has a 20.4-inch barrel, a little more than an M16. The FN F2000 has a 16-inch barrel, and the Micro-Tavor (the new standard-issue weapon for the IDF) has only a 13-inch barrel, the Israelis apparently satisfied with something possessing less barrel length than the M4 carbine. And accuracy is more than just a factor of barrel length; assuming the same cartridge loading, a firearm with a longer barrel should (up to the point before barrel friction starts overpowering the force of the expanding propellant gas) impart a flatter trajectory to a bullet than a shorter one does, but there are other factors, such as the kind of cartridge (why else do they sell "match-grade ammo"?) and the kind of sights. The fact that no bullpup I've seen comes with an adjustable buttstock could be a factor for "user-friendliness" (not to mention the shorter overall length means you often can't find the room for a foregrip that really fits you), but that's not something that you can really model in a game.

It's too bad that the BF series (aside from the [[Project Reality]] mod) doesn't emulate bayonets. That would be a definite advantage conventional rifles would have over bullpups, due to their greater overall length. Project Reality even lets you smack around opposing player characters with Tavor buttstrokes, too--something I would think must be easier with longer conventional rifles. --[[User:Mazryonh|Mazryonh]] ([[User talk:Mazryonh|talk]]) 15:13, 23 November 2013 (EST)

== China Rising & Second Assault ==

Figured you guys might like to know, but I recently found some additional information for weapons for the DLC packs China Rising in this video: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ox3g_8WF67s as well as info on Second Assault which are below:

China Rising:
* L85
* L96
* MTAR
* RPK
* MP7

Second Assault:
* AS VAL
* F2000

[[User:Draco122|Draco122]] ([[User talk:Draco122|talk]]) 15:04, 14 November 2013 (EST)

:The M60E4 was seen in a trailer too, so it's likely in Second Assault. [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 00:07, 17 November 2013 (EST)

As a sort of strange aside, the orange presumably "placeholder camo" on all the China Rising weapons as of now gives the impression that the RPK is an original RPK-74 rather than an M model. Why is it, exactly, that we would require the RPK-12 and RPK-74 if they would presumably fill the same function, unless this RPK is an original model firing 7.62x39mm cartridges? --[[User:Dirty Harold|Dirty Harold]] ([[User talk:Dirty Harold|talk]]) 12:47, 19 November 2013 (EST)

There was an update for BF4 on PC, where all of the China Rising weapons are available. The RPK is the RPK-74, with the awesome wood furniture on it. So, apparently they wanted to make the RPK-12 and RPK-74 extremely similar. But I do like the new RPK, and all of the guns are fun to use. I hope they add some more guns in Second Assault, like an actual AK47 with wood furniture, and other fun things. [[User:DeadpoolDeadcool|DeadpoolDeadcool]] ([[User talk:DeadpoolDeadcool|talk]]) 19:05, 21 November 2013 (EST)

== All Battlefield 4 Weapons video ==

A guy on YouTube named "MAR89TUM" does videos showcasing all weapons in a video game, and he just completed his Battlefield 4 video a few hours ago. I thought I'd share it with you guys.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=A86pF20anB8

[[User:Mance1462|Mance1462]] ([[User talk:Mance1462|talk]]) 12:30, 20 November 2013 (EDT)

:Saved for later because it's really long, but thanks for sharing :) [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 17:27, 20 November 2013 (EST)

== FN F2000 ==

www.youtube.com/watch?v=_4qVx3Pvfu4

I'm assuming the F2000 Tactical is also going to be in there.

[[User:Kona|Kona]] ([[User talk:Kona|talk]]) 13:44, 20 November 2013 (EST)

:Gameplay with the scope, yay! I bet the scope is the F2000's iron sights, and if you attach any other optic it becomes the Tactical. [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 17:25, 20 November 2013 (EST)

::I don't have Battlefield 4 yet, but from research I've done I've found that it is a F2000 Tactical, but there is a optic attachment unique to the weapon called "F2000 (x1.6)" and attaching it to the F2000 Tactical transforms it into the original F2000. Attaching any other optic or leaving it as iron sights keeps it as the Tactical. [[User:Mance1462|Mance1462]] ([[User talk:Mance1462|talk]]) 1:23, 6 December 2013 (EST)

== JS2 ==
I've figured out what's up with the JS2. Okay, first, part of the problem is that IMFDB's entry for the variant is wrong, it's "JS 9mm" (or "Jian She JS 9mm" if you want to include the company name), that's the name; "Type-05" is not a thing, that doesn't exist. Second, the description is also wrong, the JS isn't just a QCW-05 in 9mm. It's based on it, but it's smaller, along with having a flattop and built-in foregrip. It's part of the same family, but not the same gun. So the JS is its own gun, smaller and with a flattop and foregrip. With that out of the way we can talk about what the JS2 is. The JS2 is a fictional future variant of the JS (thus the name) chambered in 5.8mm that fires from a closed bolt, with the charging handle on the left side, and with the suppressor removed. Also, I just happened across a bunch of pictures and a video of Chinese police with JSs without suppressors, so I'm not sure lack of a suppressor is that notable. [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 04:37, 21 November 2013 (EST)

== Burst Fire - Why do so many games get it so WRONG? ==

As I understand it, burst firing weapons (like the M16A2 or MP5A4 for instance) were first introduced to *save* ammo, rather than waste it. I just can't figure out why game designers would decide that making the gun fire a *minimum* of three rounds per trigger pull would be a better idea than allowing any number up to three?
I know that HK weapons with burst fire don't act like this in real life, or M16A2/A4s/M4s - Is there such a thing as a real world firearm that does not allow its wielder to fire less than three shots when set to burst fire? [[User:Stickie|Stickie]] ([[User talk:Stickie|talk]]) 07:02, 1 December 2013 (EST)

Far Cry 2 and 3 got it right with the 'AR16' and FAMAS respectively, and I know 007 Nightfire on the Gamecube had plenty of burst weapons capable that could be single shot if you tapped the trigger gently. [[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 12:34, 1 December 2013 (EST)

== Missing Second Assault weapons ==

Hello, everyone. As I'm sure most of you know, the Second Assault DLC has been out for a while now. There were 5 weapons that got added in this DLC
*DAO-12 (apologies, I've kinda forgotten what shotgun it's based on)
*Gol Magnum
*M60E3
*F2000
*AS VAL
If anyone can help me get some images for these weapons, I would really appreciate it --[[User:TW6464|TW6464]] ([[User talk:TW6464|talk]]) 09:47, 4 December 2013 (EST)

I think the main reason the Second Assault weapons haven't been added, this is just a thought, but it hasn't been released on PC yet. The biggest BF4 audience is on PC, and we got screwed. China Rising weapons have been available on PC for about 3 weeks, so those should be here soon. [[User:DeadpoolDeadcool|DeadpoolDeadcool]] ([[User talk:DeadpoolDeadcool|talk]]) 17:45, 4 December 2013 (EST)

:ah, alright then. I'll be patient...--[[User:TW6464|TW6464]] ([[User talk:TW6464|talk]]) 11:08, 5 December 2013 (EST)

::I assume all our screenshots come from PC, mostly because of how much easier it is to do that, but also for the best resolution. If I played on PC I'd do lots of screencapping, but I can't :( [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 18:58, 5 December 2013 (EST)

== Reloads ==

I find it strange that some of the guns that have ambidextrous charging handles use the right side only. I first noticed this with the AK-12, where the reload animation uses the left hand to go under the gun and chamber a round from the right side. It is odd for the devs to put in the ambi charging handles, and then act as if they're not there. But they could use an animation from a previous game, who knows. [[User:DeadpoolDeadcool|DeadpoolDeadcool]] ([[User talk:DeadpoolDeadcool|talk]]) 22:27, 7 December 2013 (EST)

== Assault Rifle Stats ==

As some people have pointed out, the stats for the assault rifles seem as though they were not thought out. The bullpups have less accuracy, but theoretically have the same barrel length as a rifle chambered for the same round. For example, the SAR-21 has an accuracy rating of 45, while the HK416 has a rating of 50. And the L85A2 has an accuray rating of 35, which is less than most of the carbines. The M16A4 has less stability than most other rifles, most likely due to the 20 inch barrel, but it gains nothing in accuracy. Speaking of stability, the AK-12 is tied with the QBZ-95-1 for second best stability (rating of 70), only being beaten by the SAR-21. Why does the AK-12 have more stability that the HK416(I mainly ask because I love that rifle)? The AK-12 has a 16 inch barrel, while the HK416 utilizes the 14.5 inch barrel in this game, so I don't understand that. The ACE 23 is a super-gun in the game. It has a great rate of fire, awesome accuracy, and almost no recoil. I hate the ACE 23. [[User:DeadpoolDeadcool|DeadpoolDeadcool]] ([[User talk:DeadpoolDeadcool|talk]]) 22:41, 7 December 2013 (EST)

Talk:Battlefield 4

2013-12-08T03:27:58Z

DeadpoolDeadcool:

Talk:Battlefield 4

2013-12-04T22:45:39Z

DeadpoolDeadcool: /* Missing Second Assault weapons */

== Leaks ==

http://www.overclock.net/t/1375494/neogaf-leaked-bf4-screens
Looks like M249E3 and M4(?) with MoH:WF influence.
[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 22:44, 26 March 2013 (EDT)

== 17-minute gameplay ==

The first 17 minutes of gameplay have been released now. I've added myself some guns in the page and if someone thinks some guns are wrong, feel free to change it since I'm still a novice when it comes to identify guns in games. [[User:Santos|Santos]] ([[User talk:Santos|talk]]) 10:26, 27 March 2013 (EDT)
 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=U8HVQXkeU8U

== Shorty shotgun ==

The shorty shotgun could also be the same breacher-configured 870 MCS from ''Warfighter''. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 19:03, 27 March 2013 (EDT)

== M249E3 Para SAW / Mk 46 Mod 0 Hybrid ==

Do you guys think that the machine gun Irish is carrying it's actually a hybrid between a M249E3 Para SAW and a Mk 46 Mod 0? I've watched the gameplay video a couple times and I can't really see it the machine gun has a STANAG well under the belt to see that is a cross between the two weapons. For the time being I just added the machine gun to the page as an Mk 46 Mod 0, although I'm not sure if you can change its fixed stock for a collapsible and still call it an Mk 46 Mod 0. Here is a picture to take a look that I took from the Battlefield 4 site. [[User:Santos|Santos]] ([[User talk:Santos|talk]]) 09:17, 29 March 2013 (EDT) 
[[File:bf4 m249.jpg|thumb|400px|none|]]
:It has a conventional M249 barrel and carry handle, both things lacked by the MK46. [[User:The Wierd It|The Wierd It]] ([[User talk:The Wierd It|talk]]) 12:13, 29 March 2013 (EDT)
::The Mod 1 variant restores the carry handle and barrels are interchangeable. The only telling features that distinguish an M249 from a Mk 46 are the magazine well (which we can't determine since no images of the left side of the gun are provided) and the vehicle mounting lug, which the in-game gun noticeably lacks. This could very well be a true Mk 46, for once. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 08:13, 30 March 2013 (EDT)

:Also on the picture above Pac has an M4A1, it's seen in the gamplay trailer too. --[[User:Gr3gory|Gr3gory]] ([[User talk:Gr3gory|talk]]) 03:29, 4 April 2013 (EDT)

== Vehicle Mounted HMG ==

At 6.58 in the gameplay video, when Record engages the buggy with the Serbu Super Shorty, you see the HMG mounted above it. Is it a Dushka?
I'm rubbish with the whole screen-shot thing so I won't attempt that. It has just been bothering me. Thanks. --[[User:Ritch|Ritch]] ([[User talk:Ritch|talk]]) 05:47, 30 March 2013 (EDT)

It's most likely a Kord HMG, just guessing from Russian vehicle armorments in previous games.--[[User:AK-74Fan|AK-74Fan]] ([[User talk:AK-74Fan|talk]]) 12:01, 30 March 2013 (EDT)

Ahh right thanks! I have to admit, I am absolute rubbish at ID-ing HMG's. --[[User:Ritch|Ritch]] ([[User talk:Ritch|talk]]) 10:52, 31 March 2013 (EDT)

== Have they learned their lessons from Battlefield 3? ==

Looking over the BF3 discussion page, I'm driven to wonder if DICE has learned their lessons from BF3's lifetime and are going to make this game better (at least with respect to emulating real-life firearms). I'd like to think they will--this website's popularity is rising, so more people are aware of DICE's shortcomings when it comes to realistic firearms than before. --[[User:Mazryonh|Mazryonh]] ([[User talk:Mazryonh|talk]]) 14:24, 30 March 2013 (EDT)

This could be because I'm SP-centric (and BF3 has been shelved since ''Warfighter'' came out), but the only weapon-related "shortcoming" I felt BF3 had was the use of M240Bs and so-called "M16A3s" (which I still have yet to see convincing proof is a flat top receiver when all the ''official'' sources say it's the same thing it was when first adopted--a fixed carry handle A2 upper) by the Marines. MP probably has more I'm either unaware of or have forgotten, though. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 21:04, 30 March 2013 (EDT)

:This is a pic of an M16A3 built under license by FN, I imagine that one could just slap an A4 upper on it and you have a flattop AR: [http://i1239.photobucket.com/albums/ff502/augeekim/untitled5cb1.jpg M16A3] --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 11:08, 31 March 2013 (EDT)

::I've seen that one before. Changing a major component like that makes it ''not'' an M16A3 because it doesn't adhere to the military's A3 specification, though. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 09:33, 3 April 2013 (EDT)

:Gonna have to agree. DICE have been very accurate with weapon characteristics in BF3, give or take a few things. In comparison to other FPS, BF3 already stood head and shoulders above. Fire selectors and bolt releases were missing, along with certain Only Warfighter has had the hyper-realism I've always been looking for (except for AK variants, but I don't mind >.>), and I'm sure DICE will bring at least some of that back into BF4. --[[User:Wahsahbi|Wahsahbi]] ([[User talk:Wahsahbi|talk]]) 20:45, 11 June 2013 (EDT)

== More weapons shown ==

Some new pics show the weapon loadout screens but they're watermarked to hell and back.

http://i.imgur.com/Ef1eymph.jpg
http://i.imgur.com/m6NUETrh.jpg

CZ-805

Beretta M9

Scorpion EVO A3

Magpul PDR-C

QBZ-95

Type 88 LMG

QSZ-92

SV-98

QBU-88

Scout Elite

Ultimax 100 Mk5
[[User:Temp89|Temp89]] ([[User talk:Temp89|talk]]) 06:00, 9 June 2013 (EDT)

The Czechnology seems to be getting around.But oh great, 4 classes...again. [[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 12:24, 9 June 2013 (EDT)

:I don't know about you, but I think it would be hard to snipe with no arms. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 21:59, 9 June 2013 (EDT)

The Ak5c and the Saiga can be added to the page right now. They are seen in the new "Angry Sea" video. I also caught a fleeting glimpse of what looked to be the H&K XM25 launcher during the E3 live stream. [[User:GLOCK10mm|GLOCK10mm]] ([[User talk:GLOCK10mm|talk]]) 17:15, 10 June 2013 (EDT)

I think the Magpul PDR-C is just a placeholder for the Scorpion EVO A3--[[User:TW6464|TW6464]] ([[User talk:TW6464|talk]]) 12:50, 12 June 2013 (EDT)

== E3 footage ==

Now that EA has shown some new footage of Battlefield 4 during this year E3, some new weapon appear on the video. [[User:Santos|Santos]] ([[User talk:Santos|talk]]) 15:26, 13 June 2013 (EDT)

Singleplayer 
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IEZhbV9s1Ag

Multiplayer 
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3nJY7n8KaOY
 
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZjSykcTGrNc
 
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dgZTeVnM5Sw

Saw this on the BF wiki, during the counter knife sequence, "Press F to pickup P90" can be seen.
http://images4.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20130611030437/battlefield/images/thumb/1/1c/Knifecounter.png/640px-Knifecounter.png
[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 10:07, 11 June 2013 (EDT)

:Good catch there! You can see P90 (along with a QB series weapon on the right) more clearly in this screenshot: http://images.wikia.com/battlefield/images/1/1d/Siege_of_Shanghai_1.jpg --[[User:BeloglaviSup|BeloglaviSup]] ([[User talk:BeloglaviSup|talk]]) 17:08, 11 June 2013 (EDT)

Also saw an XM-25 in June 12 livestream http://gyazo.com/ec33d8c85bc8c3c981fde636cc1a3ffe.png [[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 15:45, 12 June 2013 (EDT)

== Kel Tec RFB ==

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=O-cJhOCd7GY

Also the text here says QBZ-95-1 but the 5.56A-91 image is subbed in: http://imgur.com/a/oBF5P#6nlAhND
[[User:Kona|Kona]] ([[User talk:Kona|talk]]) 14:04, 13 June 2013 (EDT)

YES! FINALLY! I've been waiting for a RFB, and in battlefield no less![[User:GLOCK10mm|GLOCK10mm]] ([[User talk:GLOCK10mm|talk]]) 23:08, 13 June 2013 (EDT)

:That photo album also confirms the QSZ-92, which isn't a surprise, but it's nice to see there's at least one new pistol. I hope it's the 5.8mm, 20-round version for the sake of variety. [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 03:18, 17 June 2013 (EDT)

== 40mm vs. Havoc in Baku ==

"Gee, I really wish I had a 40mm ''before'' that helicopter blew everything up. Oh, wait, I did."--[[User:Animalmenace|Animalmenace]] ([[User talk:Animalmenace|talk]]) 08:35, 16 June 2013 (EDT)

Wrecker was a ''little'' busy avoiding being turned into salsa by the helicopter. Probably didn't want to spend much time trying to line up a shot to the cockpit with a grenade launcher. Even if he were firing HEDP grenades like the M433 or even the new "HELLHOUND" grenade, I seriously doubt he could have stopped a Havoc with a grenade - unless he happened to hit it right in the cockpit with it. The opportunity to do just that doesn't happen until the thing comes down to the deck to finish off the car. (Pilot got cocky I guess. Well, his canopy ''can'' stop rifle rounds, guess he figured he was okay.) [[User:Atypicaloracle|Atypicaloracle]] ([[User talk:Atypicaloracle|talk]]) 06:42, 22 June 2013 (EDT)

== Alpha Code Leak ==
Here's the link: http://pastebin.com/MX9mBuzJ
I'll post what's relevant, though the it can be a bit confusing at times. The Starstreak, a British MANPADS with three mini-missiles that launch after the main missile reaches max speed, will be in. Both the M15 and M34 smoke grenades are mentioned. We already knew about the MBT LAW, right? M82A3 (yes!), FAMAS, M40A5, 870, UMP, OMFG-148 Javelin. The XM25 will have both standard airburst, and smoke airburst grenades. The M320 has the same four ammo types as BF3, with the addition of 40mm flashbangs. In the optics section, there's a "visionking", even though the model can't be known yet, I bet it's the 20x scope. There are 1x, 3x, 4x, 6x, 8x, 20x, and 40x scopes, as well as "ugl", which is likely just the M320's sights. I think the 8x is just a left over from BF3, as we know we're getting 6x and 20x options for sniper rifles, and the adjustable zoom attachment adds 14x to whichever you have, so 6x & 14x, or 14x & 20x. Since it sounds like th M82 will always have a scope and bipod, which means it's likely not customizable, I bet it will have to have a 40x scope at all times, as part of its balance. That's everything relevant to us that I could find. [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 16:14, 4 July 2013 (EDT)

I've talked to an alpha player, said the Barrett is a stationary weapon if I'm not mistaken. Also saw the UTAS sight right before visionking.[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 18:17, 4 July 2013 (EDT)

The Barrett ''should'' be a stationary weapon, not something you can run around all willy-nilly with. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 20:23, 4 July 2013 (EDT)

:Right, the UTAS, that's what I missed when writing this. From what I've read, the M82 is a pickup weapon that's on the map, like the Ceph weapons in Crysis 3. Per these stats it does 110 damage, has no damage drop over range, but roughly a five second reload. [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 22:00, 4 July 2013 (EDT)

== Battlelog inventory screen ==

http://s22.postimg.org/unc6vxf1t/bf4.jpg

The latest Battlelog trailer showing all the apps and stuff had someone choosing their loadout. AK-12 featured prominently.[[User:Temp89|Temp89]] ([[User talk:Temp89|talk]]) 16:55, 25 July 2013 (EDT)

Hm, I didn't know the FAMAS looked like a SCAR. --[[User:PyramidHead|PyramidHead]] ([[User talk:PyramidHead|talk]]) 13:27, 25 July 2013 (EDT)

:SAR-21? Cool! [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 14:09, 25 July 2013 (EDT)

:@Pyramid, they've been using placeholder icons since the alpha.[[User:Temp89|Temp89]] ([[User talk:Temp89|talk]]) 16:55, 25 July 2013 (EDT)

I hope to God the M16 isn't the A3 in final, also in the trailer we see an "M14A3", possible typo?[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 08:39, 28 July 2013 (EDT)

::That's definitely a typo for the M16A3. Also, it has to be in, the US needs a full-auto AR. And while some people here seem to think otherwise, there are two different rifles that got the "A3" designation, the first being a full-auto A2, the other being a full-auto A4. They have different Colt model numbers, but are both A3s as far as the military is concerned. [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 16:37, 28 July 2013 (EDT)
:::The "M16A3" is so damn confusing. I am currently of the opinion that there are actually 3 different US military issue rifles that are all the A3. The first is the Colt made M16A2E3 which was introduced in 1992 I think. This had a standard A2 upper along with an A1 style lower (no A2 strengthening points) and was stamped A2E3. Then you have the M16A3 that was made after this that had an A2 style lower (but with burst replaced by auto and stamped as the M16A3) and an A2 upper. I think these were made from 1994 and all of these were made by FN, but not sure. Finally you have the debatable flat top upper one. Annoyingly, from Googling I can't find any pictures of this actually being used, but I am about 99% sure it exists. I believe that all of the M16A3s that were ordered post OIF are the flat top kind, and they are mainly a mix of FN and Sabre Defence made rifles. I remember seeing a picture of one of the Sabre Defence guns and it was flat top with a railed handguard, and as the order for 5000 or so M16A3s from them was in 2008, I would be amazed if the US military was buying any rifle without a sight rail then. Similarly, there have been orders from FN for the M16A3 as recently as 2010, and again I don't believe that they would still be buying carry handle uppers at this point. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 09:13, 30 July 2013 (EDT)
::::Found some proof that a flat top M16A3 exists in [http://i279.photobucket.com/albums/kk148/pezboytate/Firearms/m16a3sabredefense.jpg this] photo. It is a Sabre Defence Gun marked as M16A3, property of US Government, S/1/F selector, railed handguard and flat top A4 style upper receiver. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 09:37, 30 July 2013 (EDT)
:::::Not an M16A3, it's just had parts swapped out. The A3 was an A2 with an S/1/F lower when it was adopted in the 90s and it remains this today. This was told to me by active duty US Navy SEAL just this morning. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 15:12, 30 July 2013 (EDT)
::::::Do you seriously think the US government would be buying an AR-15 platform without a flat top as late as 2010 (FN and Colt were awarded contracts including M16A3s in 2007, Sabre Defence got one in 2008, and FN got another in 2010)? I think the majority that are around are still the older A3s with the carry handle, but I think the newer ones like this have a flat top. Note that it has a Shot Show tag on it, I doubt that they would be showing off a random franken-gun at their booth as opposed to their newest government contract. [http://www.guns.com/reviews/sabre-defence-m16a3/ Here] is another photo of the Sabre Defence version showing the whole gun. I don't know if the contract was fully completed before Sabre Defence went belly up, however there has been a new contract with FN since this point, so can only assume that the FN guns would be built to the same or better spec than these as opposed to taking a step backwards. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 15:50, 30 July 2013 (EDT)
:::::::To make things even more confusing, the picture in that link shows a flattop M16, but all the text and stats imply it has an A2 upper. [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 17:29, 30 July 2013 (EDT)
:::::::I don't know why they're still buying rifles in that configuration, but [http://seabeemagazine.navylive.dodlive.mil/2013/05/17/nmcb-5-undergoes-rifle-quals-in-okanawa/ they are]. I can swap out the upper receiver group and buttstock on an M4 to give it a 24" barrel and a PRS buttstock, would that make you think "new" M4s are being procured as DMRs instead of carbines? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 15:35, 5 August 2013 (EDT)
::::::::A few points. Firstly that doesn't say anything about what configuration the rifles that are currently built are in, just that there are rifles in the inventory that have the fixed carry handle. As I said before, I think the majority of rifles in circulation will have the A2 upper, it will only be the newest ones that have the A4 style ones. Secondly, if I had to guess I would say that those are not the newer guns made by FN or Sabre Defense. If you look at the finish it is gray, particularly when you compare it to the M4 which is in one of the photos which is much blacker in comparison. I believe that current FN and Sabre Defense guns (along with current Colt ones I think) have a black finish, whereas the gray was on older Colt guns. Lastly, I don't see what you are getting at with the last point about switching out the upper. Are you saying that people are doing this to M16A3s, or that the pictures of the Sabre Defense gun are a case of this? If the latter than I don't think this is the case, as firstly they are pictures provided by Sabre Defense to show off the fact they are (were) making M16A3s for the military so I doubt it would be a random cobbled together gun, particularly as it has the US Gov and M16A3 markings. Another thing to bear in mind, is that for these recent orders they were combined with orders for M16A4s. If they are making M16A4s I imagine it would be cheaper to be producing flat top A3s than carry handle ones, as the upper would be common between the two variants without having to tool up and run a whole separate production line. Again, I find it hard to believe that the Navy would pay more for something with less utility. Maybe the new ones do have a fixed carry handle, but to me it makes no logical sense why they would choose to do this, and from the evidence I can find the rifles that Sabre Defense made to the US Government spec had a flat top when they were made in 2008. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 16:37, 5 August 2013 (EDT)
:: SCAR-L or HK416 works fine imo, also the M4 will be all kit as a carbine so I'd rather not have the same game of Assault spam again.[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 23:11, 28 July 2013 (EDT)

== MGL Reload ==
Someone added that you only reload three shells, but I think they were being loaded two at a time. [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 22:08, 26 July 2013 (EDT)

== Character Model Images ==
I had heard a rumour that the P226 was going to be in, [http://bf4talk.com/threads/battlefield-4-characters-hd.606/ but this confirms it.] About time a we see a SIG in a game again. My gut tells me it will be the .40 version, to bridge the gap between the standard issue 9mms (plus the G17), and the M1911; it would be a perfect fit in both damage and mag size. I don't have a link, but there are a few guns built into the Alpha that people have found; the ones we didn't know about (other than the P226, which is the railed version) are the Mx4 Storm and CS/LR4. [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 19:12, 29 July 2013 (EDT)

It could also be a simple holster stuffer, too. This is hardly proof that the gun will be usable. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 15:00, 30 July 2013 (EDT)

::The P226 was found in the files along with the Mx4 and CS/LR4, as dog tags. [http://www.reddit.com/r/battlefield_4/comments/1h593e/heres_an_accurate_list_of_all_weaponsgadgets I found the sources.] [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 17:27, 30 July 2013 (EDT)

:::[http://i.imgur.com/DFMOy4p.jpg Here's] a leaked screenshot of the M82 from the Alpha. [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 17:28, 1 August 2013 (EDT)

I don't think that character holding the LMG has enough American flags on his uniform. Jesus. --[[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]]) 06:15, 2 August 2013 (EDT)

== QBZ-95(-1?) and RPG-7 confirmed ==
Video from the Wintergore's channel (also shows the RPG-7):
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZzdSfV3e-VI

Video from the Levelcap's channel:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=q2F6B4Gtnhc

These are just a few videos that confirm the implementation of the QBZ-95 in BF4. Also Levelcap call it "QBZ-95-1", but I'm not sure that the rifle models are actually based on the newest QBZ-95 variant or they are just a modified version of the old QBB-95 models from BF3 ([[User:Lone Soldier|Lone Soldier]]) 9:36, 5 August 2013 (EDT)

:Here's a [http://battlelog.battlefield.com/bf3/forum/threadview/2832654348580286883/ thread on Battlelog] that's compiled all of these clips that have been given to the community. [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 14:11, 5 August 2013 (EDT)

== New Weapons ==
Remington 870, M40A5 (I'm assuming, I don't know exactly), the Hybrid M249 from the last Battlefield, AK-12, PKP Pecheneg, SV-98, Saiga 12k, QBZ-95 (unknown if it's the original or the QBZ-95-1) and the CS/LR4 are getting added
Proof:
http://images.wikia.com/battlefield/images/f/fe/Battlefield_4_American_Character_Models.jpg
http://images.wikia.com/battlefield/images/b/b2/Battlefield_4_Russian_Character_Models.jpg
http://images.wikia.com/battlefield/images/3/31/Battlefield_4_Chinese_Character_Models.jpg
---[[User:TW6464|TW6464]] ([[User talk:TW6464|talk]]) 08:53, 16 August 2013 (EDT)

*ok, so apparently I'm EXTREMELY tardy to the party.... My bad. --[[User:TW6464|TW6464]] ([[User talk:TW6464|talk]]) 12:46, 16 August 2013 (EDT)

:It's a QBZ-95-1 (QBZ-95G alternatively) for sure. PLA engineer also sports a QBS-09 semi automatic shotgun. However, as refreshing that is to see, I wag my finger in disappointment at the Russian medic who forgot to pack up appropriate VOG-25 grenades for his trip. --[[User:BeloglaviSup|BeloglaviSup]] ([[User talk:BeloglaviSup|talk]]) 08:21, 17 August 2013 (EDT)

::ok, so there are some new things in there, right? I didn't just waste everyone's time?--[[User:TW6464|TW6464]] ([[User talk:TW6464|talk]]) 09:35, 17 August 2013 (EDT)

:::I'm pretty sure QBS-09 was never seen before in any official or unofficial Battlefield 4 material. Haven't really been following it around, but any news around that are desirable. Thanks for posting these photos. There's also the rocket/missile launcher on the PLA engineers back. I'm pretty sure that's new, considering Alpha footage assigned good ol' RPG-7 to the Chinese. It could just be a Strela again or it's Chinese derivative. --[[User:BeloglaviSup|BeloglaviSup]] ([[User talk:BeloglaviSup|talk]]) 15:28, 17 August 2013 (EDT)

PK Pecheneg is new. US assault has a Glock (17?) in his chest again. [[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 10:09, 17 August 2013 (EDT)

:I don't know. I'm pretty sure PKP appeared in the installment beforehand, just not as a starting weapon for the class/kit in question. I think it will be interesting seeing three faction and how they play off each other, even if they'll probably end up being just reskined versions of each other in terms of vehicles and starting weapons. Can anybody ID the shotgun US soldier is carrying. I was inclined to think it's [http://www.imfdb.org/images/e/e9/Remington_870MCS.jpg Remington 870MCS] just like in previous few installments and based on the over all shape, however the other two factions lug semi automatic shotguns. --[[User:BeloglaviSup|BeloglaviSup]] ([[User talk:BeloglaviSup|talk]]) 15:28, 17 August 2013 (EDT)

::I'd never even heard of the QBS-09 before, so thanks for the links :) [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 20:51, 17 August 2013 (EDT)

Same about the QBS, neat. I'm positive thats an 870MCS as in the previous installments, perhaps its a place holder though. Interesting if they have it both with the Serbu 870.[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 01:02, 18 August 2013 (EDT)

:I'm pretty sure QBS-09 wasn't seen anywhere outside of the few official press releases. This is definitely the first appearance in entertainment media. Not even sure if it was adopted besides for a few selected units and possibly pushed for police service. It's refreshing to see a rarity like this crop up. --[[User:BeloglaviSup|BeloglaviSup]] ([[User talk:BeloglaviSup|talk]]) 07:45, 18 August 2013 (EDT)

::oh... So, I didn't waste everyone's time?--[[User:TW6464|TW6464]] ([[User talk:TW6464|talk]]) 11:08, 18 August 2013 (EDT)

==Paracel Storm Trailer==
HOLY CRAP. aside from the new guns (ACE 21, etc.) Did anyone else see the boat hit the shore and land in that building? So awesome...--[[User:TW6464|TW6464]] ([[User talk:TW6464|talk]]) 12:45, 20 August 2013 (EDT)
:That was an awesome trailer, I didn't see any guns you missed. Here's the P226 in the [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eEIWYgA2lbQ Premium trailer], at 0:51, and the UTS-15 in the [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=guxDcKmhDLA Levolution trailer], at 0:42. Here's a [http://blogscdn.battlefield.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/08/Battlefield-4-Paracel-Storm-4-WM.jpg.jpg screenshot] revealing there's an M200. [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 14:20, 20 August 2013 (EDT)

Think there was a modern AK12 derived Saiga in the base trailer, when the camera follows the soldier walking up a catwalk and gunning down his foe.[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 00:54, 21 August 2013 (EDT)

It looked like an AK-12 firing shotgun rounds, which was weird, so that makes sense to me. The "MSMC" looks to actually be a CBJ-MS. [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 02:04, 21 August 2013 (EDT)

== Every weapon in Battlefield 4 ==

So somebody at Gamespot managed to get a recording of the class customisation menu. They went through every weapon subset and a few of the attachment menus. Pretty much reveals everything except vehicle weaponry. I'm not sure if this can be added to the page (does it count as a leak?), but it's still interesting and it couldn't hurt to have it here anyway. Some of the guns have made up names (or are too obscure to be found in a quick google search) but there are four Ak-12 variants, the SAR-21 and a good amount of chinese weapons. [[User:Nikonov|Nikonov]] ([[User talk:Nikonov|talk]]) 13:21, 21 August 2013 (EDT)

[http://uk.gamespot.com/events/gamescom-2013/battlefield-4-every-class-every-weapon-every-unlock-6413393/ Video is here]

:To be honest, I'm disappointed with the selection. Most of the weapons are same (and look like re-used models as well) as in Battlefield 3, with very few additions. Then, again, they covered quite a lot of firearms there, so some were bound to re-appear. Hope the time and resources were put into making more maps and tools that are fun to play around with. There's also no designated launcher for the Chinese faction, so I assume Russians and Chinese will both share RPG-7V2. --[[User:BeloglaviSup|BeloglaviSup]] ([[User talk:BeloglaviSup|talk]]) 14:14, 21 August 2013 (EDT)

No MP7 but two UMP's and the SPAS 12 makes me a bit dissapoint, although they'll likely add more weapons. Also, didn't the Chinese engineer have his own launcher in the hi def faction screens. Also, the AK12 Saiga is the OBV 12, interesting.[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 16:19, 21 August 2013 (EDT)
:: Youtube link if needed.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JLzYLTPN6Mw&feature=youtube_gdata_player
[[User:Temp89|Temp89]] ([[User talk:Temp89|talk]]) 18:34, 21 August 2013 (EDT)

:::There's no way that's the final build, there's too much missing, like no Chinese launchers or G17 even though we saw them, no M1911 would just be silly, I could go on. I bet this is most of the weapons, say 2/3 or 3/4, but not all of them. Note that there is other stuff missing from the build too, like the F-22 (US is using the PAK-FA). The "SRR-61" is the M200 Intervention, as the that's in the build but not on the list, and the "SRR-61" says it has 7 rounds of .408. The "338-Recon" could be a lot of things. The "Compact 45" is likely an HK45C, BF doesn't use HK names after all, and they couldn't name it "M45C", as the M1911 variant in BF3 (and likely this one) is the M45. While the "Compact 45" is listed as having 15 round, that would be ridiculous, and is likely an oversight in the stats. The Galil ACEs are listed as 30 rounds, but do in fact have 35, as seen in the trailer, so some are wrong. Also, the HK45C takes 8 round magazines, which means they could have the M1911 along side it with no balance issues. I believe the rest of the guns are named properly. [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 02:11, 22 August 2013 (EDT)
::::The SVD-12 is likely an AK-12 DMR variant, rather than an actual SVD variant. If we're getting whole families of rifles like this (5 AK-12s, 4 Galils, the Q series) I hope we get the rest of the G36-series lineup in DLC. [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 15:43, 22 August 2013 (EDT)
:::::Not sure if [http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=QOPsp9pRnc8#t=196 this clip in this video] is from a longer one, but it shows that when you put a Heavy Barrel on a P90 it becomes a full auto PS90. HK45, not the C, as the "Compact 45" [http://i.imgur.com/PfN53FI.png confirmed]. [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 19:07, 23 August 2013 (EDT)

== Some more weapon images ==

http://i.imgur.com/eqfdwoZ.jpg

[[User:Kona|Kona]] ([[User talk:Kona|talk]]) 03:03, 22 August 2013 (EDT)

== Article needs updating ==

People need to start looking for GamesCom multiplayer footage of the various new confirmed guns and put screencaps of them on this page. Come on, people, this article needs to be updated! [[User:Markunator|Markunator]] ([[User talk:Markunator|talk]]) 10:29, 28 August 2013 (EDT)
:You do know that you can do it yourself, instead of asking someone ELSE to do it. Maybe you should have a look at the [[Rules,_Standards_and_Principles#No_page_vandalism|rules]] again... --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 10:52, 28 August 2013 (EDT)
::That's the thing: no, I can't. I don't know how to do. Also, how have I committed vandalism, exactly? [[User:Markunator|Markunator]] ([[User talk:Markunator|talk]]) 13:00, 28 August 2013 (EDT)
:::If you want something screencapped but don't know how to do it, the correct thing to do would be to ask for advice on how to do it, rather than badger other people to do it for you. I suggest you read the [[IMFDB Screencapping Guide]]. Assuming the video you are talking about is on youtube, you can even do it as simply as just pausing it, print screening and cropping in paint. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 13:19, 28 August 2013 (EDT)
::::The screencapping guide contains a link to Fast Stone Image Viewer, which is free and far superior to MS Paint. The guide also details how to take screen captures with Fast Stone Image Viewer. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 13:25, 28 August 2013 (EDT)
:::::How do I put the images on the site once I've captured them? [[User:Markunator|Markunator]] ([[User talk:Markunator|talk]]) 13:39, 15 September 2013 (EDT)
::::::Go to the panel on the left and look under "Toolbox" and click on "Upload file." Browse to the file you want to upload (or drag and drop onto that box,) then tag the image in the summary box below (for example, <nowiki>[[Category: Screenshot]]</nowiki> for screenshots,) and then click on upload. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 14:16, 15 September 2013 (EDT)
:::::::How do I delete an uploaded file that's named wrong? Or just change the name of it? [[User:Markunator|Markunator]] ([[User talk:Markunator|talk]]) 09:55, 16 September 2013 (EDT)
::You can either use the move tool or you can tag it for deletion with <nowiki>{{nuke}}</nowiki> and reupload. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 10:49, 16 September 2013 (EDT)
:::How do I do that? Where do I find the move tool and how do I tag it with <nowiki>{{nuke}}</nowiki>? [[User:Markunator|Markunator]] ([[User talk:Markunator|talk]]) 10:51, 16 September 2013 (EDT)
::::Actually, I just figured out how to do the latter. Still would like to know how to do the former, though! :) [[User:Markunator|Markunator]] ([[User talk:Markunator|talk]]) 11:28, 16 September 2013 (EDT)
:::::If you click on an image, look at the tabs at the top of the page, and you'll see a tab for move. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 11:46, 16 September 2013 (EDT)
:The article needs updating again. It's not going to stay like this forever, is it? Am I going to have to do this by myself again, or are someone else going to pitch in? Because I did pretty much all of the updating after GamesCom! [[User:Markunator|Markunator]] ([[User talk:Markunator|talk]]) 17:25, 7 November 2013 (EST)

== Another 93R ==

Not sure if this is a correct model but another incarnation of the 93R is seen here:
http://m.youtube.com/watch?v=0H9lXzp6MmM&feature=relmfu

[[User:Kona|Kona]] ([[User talk:Kona|talk]]) 02:17, 1 September 2013 (EDT)

== No M16A3 for BF4 multiplayer ==

The M16A3 is removed from BF4 multiplayer. the M16 model seen on recent gameplay is actually mislabeled and is now corrected as the three round burst M16A4.

You can read about this here:
http://pixelenemy.com/m16a3-removed-from-battlefield-4-multiplayer-dice-confirms/

[[User:Dangerman1973|Dangerman1973]] ([[User talk:Dangerman1973|talk]]) 02:09, 12 September 2013 (EDT)

FUCK.YES (pardon the french)[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 09:16, 12 September 2013 (EDT)

::What the heck, was the M16A3 really so annoying? Me and my friends, we have never even heard of this "controversy", and we play on multiple paltforms... --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 10:14, 12 September 2013 (EDT)

:::yeah, same here, I don't recall it having really low recoil... I couldn't kill anyone with the M16A3. I just used the a4.--[[User:TW6464|TW6464]] ([[User talk:TW6464|talk]]) 09:09, 13 September 2013 (EDT)

From the looks of things in a few recent videos the M4A1 is out and the M4 is replacing it too, so it will be the dedicated burst/semi Carbine. [[User:5t3v0|5t3v0]] ([[User talk:5t3v0|talk]]) 14:49, 18 September 2013 (EDT)

== Fire selectors? ==

Does anyone know if BF4 will feature correct fire selectors that visibly change on the weapon model depending on current fire mode? I was hoping to see this. [[User:Z008MJ|Z008MJ]] ([[User talk:Z008MJ|talk]]) 17:55, 12 September 2013 (EDT)

== GP-30 Confirmed ==
And a brief glimpse of the Five-seveN in [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=u_dacA-ZEWQ this video], second halfish. [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 19:58, 24 September 2013 (EDT)

== Cocking the RPG-7's hammer? ==

Ok, guys, I got the beta, and while using the RPG, I've noticed that after loading the rocket, you cock the hammer on the grip (a detail that I've not seen any game include so far). Just something I thought was interesting. [[User:Jeddostotle7|Jeddostotle7]] ([[User talk:Jeddostotle7|talk]]) 01:05, 4 October 2013 (EDT)

:I thought that was the safety lever.[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 21:37, 4 October 2013 (EDT)

::Nope, it was the hammer. [[User:Jeddostotle7|Jeddostotle7]] ([[User talk:Jeddostotle7|talk]]) 12:20, 5 October 2013 (EDT)

== Bullpups less accurate than other assault rifles ==

I have noticed that the stats for the bullpups in-game have an accuracy of 45 while other assault rifles have 50. Which brings me to a question, what is the logic behind that? Because in reality, bullpups are supposed to be shorter in overall length while retaining standard barrels to retain the accuracy.

The SAR 21 and AUG A3 has a barrel length of 508mm, the FAMAS 488mm, and the QBZ 95 463mm.
However, the HK416 has a barrel length of 409mm, or 505mm at best, the SCAR H, 400mm barrel, the AEK 971 420mm and the AK12 415mm.

As a matter of fact, all the bullpup rifles has longer barrels than it's counterpart (with the exception of M16A4).
How in the world can DICE allow the bullpups to have lower ADS accuracy than the others? It would have been the total opposite in real life.

If any, they should make reloading bullpups longer due to the magazine behind the trigger.--[[User:ZuluSix|ZuluSix]] ([[User talk:ZuluSix|talk]]) 12:16, 1 November 2013 (EDT)
:I've heard (never having fired one myself) that bullpups tend to have crappy triggers, which might affect accuracy. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 12:21, 1 November 2013 (EDT)
::In BF3 all bullpups had better hipfire accuracy, so this is likely a balance to that. [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 02:27, 4 November 2013 (EST)
:::But why hipfire? Hipfiring is so damn inaccurate anyway so I don't consider that a form of balance. Having fired the SAR 21 and the M16, I don't find much difference in the trigger pull, but the SAR 21 definitely has a very good CG, it rests perfectly balanced on the master hand so I don't see how that is not a plus to the accuracy. [[User:ZuluSix|ZuluSix]] ([[User talk:ZuluSix|talk]]) 03:30, 10 November 2013 (EST)

By virtue of locating the trigger further from the ammunition (and thus the firing pin) than a conventional rifle (or even one that loads in the pistol grip), the trigger pull on bullpup-configuration firearms is less "user-friendly" than on conventional firearms (because the trigger has to move a longer mechanism to activate the firing pin on a bullpup rather than a conventional rifle). If we ever switch to electronically-fired weapons or man-portable directed-energy weapons, their layout (relative to where the trigger and the ammunition is located) will become moot with regards to trigger pull because they will no longer require mechanical firing pins. By the way, I've read user complaints about how many bullpup firearms don't have adjustable buttstocks (the magazine gets in the way), which makes them less comfortable to reload and less user-friendly when used with body armour, but that's not likely going to be changed anytime soon or be reflected in the game itself.--[[User:Mazryonh|Mazryonh]] ([[User talk:Mazryonh|talk]]) 05:07, 10 November 2013 (EST)
:You do still get bullpups with a perfectly fine trigger pull, it is only really particularly a problem with bullpups that are modified version of standard layout weapons as these tend to have a sub-optimal trigger linkage. On these these the linkage is quite often a piece of stiff wire with bends in it so there is a lot of potential for it to flex, on better design the linkage is a straight flat steel bar that has no flex so the trigger pull is similar to that of a normal rifle (possibly slightly heavier, but without the long sloppy travel of the typical bullpup conversions). If anything bullpups should be more accurate than their comparable contemporaries as they have a longer barrel which should be more accurate and give you more muzzle velocity. For example the SA80 series is very accurate, so much so that when it was introduced the marksman tests had to be revised as it was consistently out shooting the L1A1 SLR to the point where everyone was getting top marks (part of this was due to the SUSAT, but even without it is still a very accurate weapon). If they have a worse trigger pull, it really doesn't effect accuracy much in the situations where assault rifles are used anyway. There is the possibility that bullpups will have more muzzle climb in automatic though due to the centre of gravity being further back so there is less weight keeping the muzzle down. However this balances out with the fact that by necessity bullpups need to have a straight through design with the barrel in line with the shoulder, and personally I actually liked the weight being far back as I find it keeps it seated nicely in my shoulder and is more manoeuvrable, but that is more a personal preference thing. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 07:37, 10 November 2013 (EST)
The barrel length of a bullpup depends on the specific model being discussed. Sure, the L85A2 has a 20.4-inch barrel, a little more than an M16. The FN F2000 has a 16-inch barrel, and the Micro-Tavor (the new standard-issue weapon for the IDF) has only a 13-inch barrel, the Israelis apparently satisfied with something possessing less barrel length than the M4 carbine. And accuracy is more than just a factor of barrel length; assuming the same cartridge loading, a firearm with a longer barrel should (up to the point before barrel friction starts overpowering the force of the expanding propellant gas) impart a flatter trajectory to a bullet than a shorter one does, but there are other factors, such as the kind of cartridge (why else do they sell "match-grade ammo"?) and the kind of sights. The fact that no bullpup I've seen comes with an adjustable buttstock could be a factor for "user-friendliness" (not to mention the shorter overall length means you often can't find the room for a foregrip that really fits you), but that's not something that you can really model in a game.

It's too bad that the BF series (aside from the [[Project Reality]] mod) doesn't emulate bayonets. That would be a definite advantage conventional rifles would have over bullpups, due to their greater overall length. Project Reality even lets you smack around opposing player characters with Tavor buttstrokes, too--something I would think must be easier with longer conventional rifles. --[[User:Mazryonh|Mazryonh]] ([[User talk:Mazryonh|talk]]) 15:13, 23 November 2013 (EST)

== China Rising & Second Assault ==

Figured you guys might like to know, but I recently found some additional information for weapons for the DLC packs China Rising in this video: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ox3g_8WF67s as well as info on Second Assault which are below:

China Rising:
* L85
* L96
* MTAR
* RPK
* MP7

Second Assault:
* AS VAL
* F2000

[[User:Draco122|Draco122]] ([[User talk:Draco122|talk]]) 15:04, 14 November 2013 (EST)

:The M60E4 was seen in a trailer too, so it's likely in Second Assault. [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 00:07, 17 November 2013 (EST)

As a sort of strange aside, the orange presumably "placeholder camo" on all the China Rising weapons as of now gives the impression that the RPK is an original RPK-74 rather than an M model. Why is it, exactly, that we would require the RPK-12 and RPK-74 if they would presumably fill the same function, unless this RPK is an original model firing 7.62x39mm cartridges? --[[User:Dirty Harold|Dirty Harold]] ([[User talk:Dirty Harold|talk]]) 12:47, 19 November 2013 (EST)

There was an update for BF4 on PC, where all of the China Rising weapons are available. The RPK is the RPK-74, with the awesome wood furniture on it. So, apparently they wanted to make the RPK-12 and RPK-74 extremely similar. But I do like the new RPK, and all of the guns are fun to use. I hope they add some more guns in Second Assault, like an actual AK47 with wood furniture, and other fun things. [[User:DeadpoolDeadcool|DeadpoolDeadcool]] ([[User talk:DeadpoolDeadcool|talk]]) 19:05, 21 November 2013 (EST)

== All Battlefield 4 Weapons video ==

A guy on YouTube named "MAR89TUM" does videos showcasing all weapons in a video game, and he just completed his Battlefield 4 video a few hours ago. I thought I'd share it with you guys.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=A86pF20anB8

[[User:Mance1462|Mance1462]] ([[User talk:Mance1462|talk]]) 12:30, 20 November 2013 (EDT)

:Saved for later because it's really long, but thanks for sharing :) [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 17:27, 20 November 2013 (EST)

== FN F2000 ==

www.youtube.com/watch?v=_4qVx3Pvfu4

I'm assuming the F2000 Tactical is also going to be in there.

[[User:Kona|Kona]] ([[User talk:Kona|talk]]) 13:44, 20 November 2013 (EST)

:Gameplay with the scope, yay! I bet the scope is the F2000's iron sights, and if you attach any other optic it becomes the Tactical. [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 17:25, 20 November 2013 (EST)

== JS2 ==
I've figured out what's up with the JS2. Okay, first, part of the problem is that IMFDB's entry for the variant is wrong, it's "JS 9mm" (or "Jian She JS 9mm" if you want to include the company name), that's the name; "Type-05" is not a thing, that doesn't exist. Second, the description is also wrong, the JS isn't just a QCW-05 in 9mm. It's based on it, but it's smaller, along with having a flattop and built-in foregrip. It's part of the same family, but not the same gun. So the JS is its own gun, smaller and with a flattop and foregrip. With that out of the way we can talk about what the JS2 is. The JS2 is a fictional future variant of the JS (thus the name) chambered in 5.8mm that fires from a closed bolt, with the charging handle on the left side, and with the suppressor removed. Also, I just happened across a bunch of pictures and a video of Chinese police with JSs without suppressors, so I'm not sure lack of a suppressor is that notable. [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 04:37, 21 November 2013 (EST)

== Burst Fire - Why do so many games get it so WRONG? ==

As I understand it, burst firing weapons (like the M16A2 or MP5A4 for instance) were first introduced to *save* ammo, rather than waste it. I just can't figure out why game designers would decide that making the gun fire a *minimum* of three rounds per trigger pull would be a better idea than allowing any number up to three?
I know that HK weapons with burst fire don't act like this in real life, or M16A2/A4s/M4s - Is there such a thing as a real world firearm that does not allow its wielder to fire less than three shots when set to burst fire? [[User:Stickie|Stickie]] ([[User talk:Stickie|talk]]) 07:02, 1 December 2013 (EST)

Far Cry 2 and 3 got it right with the 'AR16' and FAMAS respectively, and I know 007 Nightfire on the Gamecube had plenty of burst weapons capable that could be single shot if you tapped the trigger gently. [[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 12:34, 1 December 2013 (EST)

== Missing Second Assault weapons ==

Hello, everyone. As I'm sure most of you know, the Second Assault DLC has been out for a while now. There were 5 weapons that got added in this DLC
*DAO-12 (apologies, I've kinda forgotten what shotgun it's based on)
*Gol Magnum
*M60E3
*F2000
*AS VAL
If anyone can help me get some images for these weapons, I would really appreciate it --[[User:TW6464|TW6464]] ([[User talk:TW6464|talk]]) 09:47, 4 December 2013 (EST)

I think the main reason the Second Assault weapons haven't been added, this is just a thought, but it hasn't been released on PC yet. The biggest BF4 audience is on PC, and we got screwed. China Rising weapons have been available on PC for about 3 weeks, so those should be here soon. [[User:DeadpoolDeadcool|DeadpoolDeadcool]] ([[User talk:DeadpoolDeadcool|talk]]) 17:45, 4 December 2013 (EST)

Talk:Battlefield 4

2013-11-22T00:05:23Z

DeadpoolDeadcool: /* China Rising & Second Assault */

== Leaks ==

http://www.overclock.net/t/1375494/neogaf-leaked-bf4-screens
Looks like M249E3 and M4(?) with MoH:WF influence.
[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 22:44, 26 March 2013 (EDT)

== 17-minute gameplay ==

The first 17 minutes of gameplay have been released now. I've added myself some guns in the page and if someone thinks some guns are wrong, feel free to change it since I'm still a novice when it comes to identify guns in games. [[User:Santos|Santos]] ([[User talk:Santos|talk]]) 10:26, 27 March 2013 (EDT)
 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=U8HVQXkeU8U

== Shorty shotgun ==

The shorty shotgun could also be the same breacher-configured 870 MCS from ''Warfighter''. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 19:03, 27 March 2013 (EDT)

== M249E3 Para SAW / Mk 46 Mod 0 Hybrid ==

Do you guys think that the machine gun Irish is carrying it's actually a hybrid between a M249E3 Para SAW and a Mk 46 Mod 0? I've watched the gameplay video a couple times and I can't really see it the machine gun has a STANAG well under the belt to see that is a cross between the two weapons. For the time being I just added the machine gun to the page as an Mk 46 Mod 0, although I'm not sure if you can change its fixed stock for a collapsible and still call it an Mk 46 Mod 0. Here is a picture to take a look that I took from the Battlefield 4 site. [[User:Santos|Santos]] ([[User talk:Santos|talk]]) 09:17, 29 March 2013 (EDT) 
[[File:bf4 m249.jpg|thumb|400px|none|]]
:It has a conventional M249 barrel and carry handle, both things lacked by the MK46. [[User:The Wierd It|The Wierd It]] ([[User talk:The Wierd It|talk]]) 12:13, 29 March 2013 (EDT)
::The Mod 1 variant restores the carry handle and barrels are interchangeable. The only telling features that distinguish an M249 from a Mk 46 are the magazine well (which we can't determine since no images of the left side of the gun are provided) and the vehicle mounting lug, which the in-game gun noticeably lacks. This could very well be a true Mk 46, for once. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 08:13, 30 March 2013 (EDT)

:Also on the picture above Pac has an M4A1, it's seen in the gamplay trailer too. --[[User:Gr3gory|Gr3gory]] ([[User talk:Gr3gory|talk]]) 03:29, 4 April 2013 (EDT)

== Vehicle Mounted HMG ==

At 6.58 in the gameplay video, when Record engages the buggy with the Serbu Super Shorty, you see the HMG mounted above it. Is it a Dushka?
I'm rubbish with the whole screen-shot thing so I won't attempt that. It has just been bothering me. Thanks. --[[User:Ritch|Ritch]] ([[User talk:Ritch|talk]]) 05:47, 30 March 2013 (EDT)

It's most likely a Kord HMG, just guessing from Russian vehicle armorments in previous games.--[[User:AK-74Fan|AK-74Fan]] ([[User talk:AK-74Fan|talk]]) 12:01, 30 March 2013 (EDT)

Ahh right thanks! I have to admit, I am absolute rubbish at ID-ing HMG's. --[[User:Ritch|Ritch]] ([[User talk:Ritch|talk]]) 10:52, 31 March 2013 (EDT)

== Have they learned their lessons from Battlefield 3? ==

Looking over the BF3 discussion page, I'm driven to wonder if DICE has learned their lessons from BF3's lifetime and are going to make this game better (at least with respect to emulating real-life firearms). I'd like to think they will--this website's popularity is rising, so more people are aware of DICE's shortcomings when it comes to realistic firearms than before. --[[User:Mazryonh|Mazryonh]] ([[User talk:Mazryonh|talk]]) 14:24, 30 March 2013 (EDT)

This could be because I'm SP-centric (and BF3 has been shelved since ''Warfighter'' came out), but the only weapon-related "shortcoming" I felt BF3 had was the use of M240Bs and so-called "M16A3s" (which I still have yet to see convincing proof is a flat top receiver when all the ''official'' sources say it's the same thing it was when first adopted--a fixed carry handle A2 upper) by the Marines. MP probably has more I'm either unaware of or have forgotten, though. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 21:04, 30 March 2013 (EDT)

:This is a pic of an M16A3 built under license by FN, I imagine that one could just slap an A4 upper on it and you have a flattop AR: [http://i1239.photobucket.com/albums/ff502/augeekim/untitled5cb1.jpg M16A3] --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 11:08, 31 March 2013 (EDT)

::I've seen that one before. Changing a major component like that makes it ''not'' an M16A3 because it doesn't adhere to the military's A3 specification, though. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 09:33, 3 April 2013 (EDT)

:Gonna have to agree. DICE have been very accurate with weapon characteristics in BF3, give or take a few things. In comparison to other FPS, BF3 already stood head and shoulders above. Fire selectors and bolt releases were missing, along with certain Only Warfighter has had the hyper-realism I've always been looking for (except for AK variants, but I don't mind >.>), and I'm sure DICE will bring at least some of that back into BF4. --[[User:Wahsahbi|Wahsahbi]] ([[User talk:Wahsahbi|talk]]) 20:45, 11 June 2013 (EDT)

== More weapons shown ==

Some new pics show the weapon loadout screens but they're watermarked to hell and back.

http://i.imgur.com/Ef1eymph.jpg
http://i.imgur.com/m6NUETrh.jpg

CZ-805

Beretta M9

Scorpion EVO A3

Magpul PDR-C

QBZ-95

Type 88 LMG

QSZ-92

SV-98

QBU-88

Scout Elite

Ultimax 100 Mk5
[[User:Temp89|Temp89]] ([[User talk:Temp89|talk]]) 06:00, 9 June 2013 (EDT)

The Czechnology seems to be getting around.But oh great, 4 classes...again. [[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 12:24, 9 June 2013 (EDT)

:I don't know about you, but I think it would be hard to snipe with no arms. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 21:59, 9 June 2013 (EDT)

The Ak5c and the Saiga can be added to the page right now. They are seen in the new "Angry Sea" video. I also caught a fleeting glimpse of what looked to be the H&K XM25 launcher during the E3 live stream. [[User:GLOCK10mm|GLOCK10mm]] ([[User talk:GLOCK10mm|talk]]) 17:15, 10 June 2013 (EDT)

I think the Magpul PDR-C is just a placeholder for the Scorpion EVO A3--[[User:TW6464|TW6464]] ([[User talk:TW6464|talk]]) 12:50, 12 June 2013 (EDT)

== E3 footage ==

Now that EA has shown some new footage of Battlefield 4 during this year E3, some new weapon appear on the video. [[User:Santos|Santos]] ([[User talk:Santos|talk]]) 15:26, 13 June 2013 (EDT)

Singleplayer 
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IEZhbV9s1Ag

Multiplayer 
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3nJY7n8KaOY
 
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZjSykcTGrNc
 
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dgZTeVnM5Sw

Saw this on the BF wiki, during the counter knife sequence, "Press F to pickup P90" can be seen.
http://images4.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20130611030437/battlefield/images/thumb/1/1c/Knifecounter.png/640px-Knifecounter.png
[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 10:07, 11 June 2013 (EDT)

:Good catch there! You can see P90 (along with a QB series weapon on the right) more clearly in this screenshot: http://images.wikia.com/battlefield/images/1/1d/Siege_of_Shanghai_1.jpg --[[User:BeloglaviSup|BeloglaviSup]] ([[User talk:BeloglaviSup|talk]]) 17:08, 11 June 2013 (EDT)

Also saw an XM-25 in June 12 livestream http://gyazo.com/ec33d8c85bc8c3c981fde636cc1a3ffe.png [[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 15:45, 12 June 2013 (EDT)

== Kel Tec RFB ==

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=O-cJhOCd7GY

Also the text here says QBZ-95-1 but the 5.56A-91 image is subbed in: http://imgur.com/a/oBF5P#6nlAhND
[[User:Kona|Kona]] ([[User talk:Kona|talk]]) 14:04, 13 June 2013 (EDT)

YES! FINALLY! I've been waiting for a RFB, and in battlefield no less![[User:GLOCK10mm|GLOCK10mm]] ([[User talk:GLOCK10mm|talk]]) 23:08, 13 June 2013 (EDT)

:That photo album also confirms the QSZ-92, which isn't a surprise, but it's nice to see there's at least one new pistol. I hope it's the 5.8mm, 20-round version for the sake of variety. [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 03:18, 17 June 2013 (EDT)

== 40mm vs. Havoc in Baku ==

"Gee, I really wish I had a 40mm ''before'' that helicopter blew everything up. Oh, wait, I did."--[[User:Animalmenace|Animalmenace]] ([[User talk:Animalmenace|talk]]) 08:35, 16 June 2013 (EDT)

Wrecker was a ''little'' busy avoiding being turned into salsa by the helicopter. Probably didn't want to spend much time trying to line up a shot to the cockpit with a grenade launcher. Even if he were firing HEDP grenades like the M433 or even the new "HELLHOUND" grenade, I seriously doubt he could have stopped a Havoc with a grenade - unless he happened to hit it right in the cockpit with it. The opportunity to do just that doesn't happen until the thing comes down to the deck to finish off the car. (Pilot got cocky I guess. Well, his canopy ''can'' stop rifle rounds, guess he figured he was okay.) [[User:Atypicaloracle|Atypicaloracle]] ([[User talk:Atypicaloracle|talk]]) 06:42, 22 June 2013 (EDT)

== Alpha Code Leak ==
Here's the link: http://pastebin.com/MX9mBuzJ
I'll post what's relevant, though the it can be a bit confusing at times. The Starstreak, a British MANPADS with three mini-missiles that launch after the main missile reaches max speed, will be in. Both the M15 and M34 smoke grenades are mentioned. We already knew about the MBT LAW, right? M82A3 (yes!), FAMAS, M40A5, 870, UMP, OMFG-148 Javelin. The XM25 will have both standard airburst, and smoke airburst grenades. The M320 has the same four ammo types as BF3, with the addition of 40mm flashbangs. In the optics section, there's a "visionking", even though the model can't be known yet, I bet it's the 20x scope. There are 1x, 3x, 4x, 6x, 8x, 20x, and 40x scopes, as well as "ugl", which is likely just the M320's sights. I think the 8x is just a left over from BF3, as we know we're getting 6x and 20x options for sniper rifles, and the adjustable zoom attachment adds 14x to whichever you have, so 6x & 14x, or 14x & 20x. Since it sounds like th M82 will always have a scope and bipod, which means it's likely not customizable, I bet it will have to have a 40x scope at all times, as part of its balance. That's everything relevant to us that I could find. [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 16:14, 4 July 2013 (EDT)

I've talked to an alpha player, said the Barrett is a stationary weapon if I'm not mistaken. Also saw the UTAS sight right before visionking.[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 18:17, 4 July 2013 (EDT)

The Barrett ''should'' be a stationary weapon, not something you can run around all willy-nilly with. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 20:23, 4 July 2013 (EDT)

:Right, the UTAS, that's what I missed when writing this. From what I've read, the M82 is a pickup weapon that's on the map, like the Ceph weapons in Crysis 3. Per these stats it does 110 damage, has no damage drop over range, but roughly a five second reload. [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 22:00, 4 July 2013 (EDT)

== Battlelog inventory screen ==

http://s22.postimg.org/unc6vxf1t/bf4.jpg

The latest Battlelog trailer showing all the apps and stuff had someone choosing their loadout. AK-12 featured prominently.[[User:Temp89|Temp89]] ([[User talk:Temp89|talk]]) 16:55, 25 July 2013 (EDT)

Hm, I didn't know the FAMAS looked like a SCAR. --[[User:PyramidHead|PyramidHead]] ([[User talk:PyramidHead|talk]]) 13:27, 25 July 2013 (EDT)

:SAR-21? Cool! [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 14:09, 25 July 2013 (EDT)

:@Pyramid, they've been using placeholder icons since the alpha.[[User:Temp89|Temp89]] ([[User talk:Temp89|talk]]) 16:55, 25 July 2013 (EDT)

I hope to God the M16 isn't the A3 in final, also in the trailer we see an "M14A3", possible typo?[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 08:39, 28 July 2013 (EDT)

::That's definitely a typo for the M16A3. Also, it has to be in, the US needs a full-auto AR. And while some people here seem to think otherwise, there are two different rifles that got the "A3" designation, the first being a full-auto A2, the other being a full-auto A4. They have different Colt model numbers, but are both A3s as far as the military is concerned. [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 16:37, 28 July 2013 (EDT)
:::The "M16A3" is so damn confusing. I am currently of the opinion that there are actually 3 different US military issue rifles that are all the A3. The first is the Colt made M16A2E3 which was introduced in 1992 I think. This had a standard A2 upper along with an A1 style lower (no A2 strengthening points) and was stamped A2E3. Then you have the M16A3 that was made after this that had an A2 style lower (but with burst replaced by auto and stamped as the M16A3) and an A2 upper. I think these were made from 1994 and all of these were made by FN, but not sure. Finally you have the debatable flat top upper one. Annoyingly, from Googling I can't find any pictures of this actually being used, but I am about 99% sure it exists. I believe that all of the M16A3s that were ordered post OIF are the flat top kind, and they are mainly a mix of FN and Sabre Defence made rifles. I remember seeing a picture of one of the Sabre Defence guns and it was flat top with a railed handguard, and as the order for 5000 or so M16A3s from them was in 2008, I would be amazed if the US military was buying any rifle without a sight rail then. Similarly, there have been orders from FN for the M16A3 as recently as 2010, and again I don't believe that they would still be buying carry handle uppers at this point. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 09:13, 30 July 2013 (EDT)
::::Found some proof that a flat top M16A3 exists in [http://i279.photobucket.com/albums/kk148/pezboytate/Firearms/m16a3sabredefense.jpg this] photo. It is a Sabre Defence Gun marked as M16A3, property of US Government, S/1/F selector, railed handguard and flat top A4 style upper receiver. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 09:37, 30 July 2013 (EDT)
:::::Not an M16A3, it's just had parts swapped out. The A3 was an A2 with an S/1/F lower when it was adopted in the 90s and it remains this today. This was told to me by active duty US Navy SEAL just this morning. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 15:12, 30 July 2013 (EDT)
::::::Do you seriously think the US government would be buying an AR-15 platform without a flat top as late as 2010 (FN and Colt were awarded contracts including M16A3s in 2007, Sabre Defence got one in 2008, and FN got another in 2010)? I think the majority that are around are still the older A3s with the carry handle, but I think the newer ones like this have a flat top. Note that it has a Shot Show tag on it, I doubt that they would be showing off a random franken-gun at their booth as opposed to their newest government contract. [http://www.guns.com/reviews/sabre-defence-m16a3/ Here] is another photo of the Sabre Defence version showing the whole gun. I don't know if the contract was fully completed before Sabre Defence went belly up, however there has been a new contract with FN since this point, so can only assume that the FN guns would be built to the same or better spec than these as opposed to taking a step backwards. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 15:50, 30 July 2013 (EDT)
:::::::To make things even more confusing, the picture in that link shows a flattop M16, but all the text and stats imply it has an A2 upper. [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 17:29, 30 July 2013 (EDT)
:::::::I don't know why they're still buying rifles in that configuration, but [http://seabeemagazine.navylive.dodlive.mil/2013/05/17/nmcb-5-undergoes-rifle-quals-in-okanawa/ they are]. I can swap out the upper receiver group and buttstock on an M4 to give it a 24" barrel and a PRS buttstock, would that make you think "new" M4s are being procured as DMRs instead of carbines? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 15:35, 5 August 2013 (EDT)
::::::::A few points. Firstly that doesn't say anything about what configuration the rifles that are currently built are in, just that there are rifles in the inventory that have the fixed carry handle. As I said before, I think the majority of rifles in circulation will have the A2 upper, it will only be the newest ones that have the A4 style ones. Secondly, if I had to guess I would say that those are not the newer guns made by FN or Sabre Defense. If you look at the finish it is gray, particularly when you compare it to the M4 which is in one of the photos which is much blacker in comparison. I believe that current FN and Sabre Defense guns (along with current Colt ones I think) have a black finish, whereas the gray was on older Colt guns. Lastly, I don't see what you are getting at with the last point about switching out the upper. Are you saying that people are doing this to M16A3s, or that the pictures of the Sabre Defense gun are a case of this? If the latter than I don't think this is the case, as firstly they are pictures provided by Sabre Defense to show off the fact they are (were) making M16A3s for the military so I doubt it would be a random cobbled together gun, particularly as it has the US Gov and M16A3 markings. Another thing to bear in mind, is that for these recent orders they were combined with orders for M16A4s. If they are making M16A4s I imagine it would be cheaper to be producing flat top A3s than carry handle ones, as the upper would be common between the two variants without having to tool up and run a whole separate production line. Again, I find it hard to believe that the Navy would pay more for something with less utility. Maybe the new ones do have a fixed carry handle, but to me it makes no logical sense why they would choose to do this, and from the evidence I can find the rifles that Sabre Defense made to the US Government spec had a flat top when they were made in 2008. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 16:37, 5 August 2013 (EDT)
:: SCAR-L or HK416 works fine imo, also the M4 will be all kit as a carbine so I'd rather not have the same game of Assault spam again.[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 23:11, 28 July 2013 (EDT)

== MGL Reload ==
Someone added that you only reload three shells, but I think they were being loaded two at a time. [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 22:08, 26 July 2013 (EDT)

== Character Model Images ==
I had heard a rumour that the P226 was going to be in, [http://bf4talk.com/threads/battlefield-4-characters-hd.606/ but this confirms it.] About time a we see a SIG in a game again. My gut tells me it will be the .40 version, to bridge the gap between the standard issue 9mms (plus the G17), and the M1911; it would be a perfect fit in both damage and mag size. I don't have a link, but there are a few guns built into the Alpha that people have found; the ones we didn't know about (other than the P226, which is the railed version) are the Mx4 Storm and CS/LR4. [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 19:12, 29 July 2013 (EDT)

It could also be a simple holster stuffer, too. This is hardly proof that the gun will be usable. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 15:00, 30 July 2013 (EDT)

::The P226 was found in the files along with the Mx4 and CS/LR4, as dog tags. [http://www.reddit.com/r/battlefield_4/comments/1h593e/heres_an_accurate_list_of_all_weaponsgadgets I found the sources.] [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 17:27, 30 July 2013 (EDT)

:::[http://i.imgur.com/DFMOy4p.jpg Here's] a leaked screenshot of the M82 from the Alpha. [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 17:28, 1 August 2013 (EDT)

I don't think that character holding the LMG has enough American flags on his uniform. Jesus. --[[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]]) 06:15, 2 August 2013 (EDT)

== QBZ-95(-1?) and RPG-7 confirmed ==
Video from the Wintergore's channel (also shows the RPG-7):
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZzdSfV3e-VI

Video from the Levelcap's channel:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=q2F6B4Gtnhc

These are just a few videos that confirm the implementation of the QBZ-95 in BF4. Also Levelcap call it "QBZ-95-1", but I'm not sure that the rifle models are actually based on the newest QBZ-95 variant or they are just a modified version of the old QBB-95 models from BF3 ([[User:Lone Soldier|Lone Soldier]]) 9:36, 5 August 2013 (EDT)

:Here's a [http://battlelog.battlefield.com/bf3/forum/threadview/2832654348580286883/ thread on Battlelog] that's compiled all of these clips that have been given to the community. [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 14:11, 5 August 2013 (EDT)

== New Weapons ==
Remington 870, M40A5 (I'm assuming, I don't know exactly), the Hybrid M249 from the last Battlefield, AK-12, PKP Pecheneg, SV-98, Saiga 12k, QBZ-95 (unknown if it's the original or the QBZ-95-1) and the CS/LR4 are getting added
Proof:
http://images.wikia.com/battlefield/images/f/fe/Battlefield_4_American_Character_Models.jpg
http://images.wikia.com/battlefield/images/b/b2/Battlefield_4_Russian_Character_Models.jpg
http://images.wikia.com/battlefield/images/3/31/Battlefield_4_Chinese_Character_Models.jpg
---[[User:TW6464|TW6464]] ([[User talk:TW6464|talk]]) 08:53, 16 August 2013 (EDT)

*ok, so apparently I'm EXTREMELY tardy to the party.... My bad. --[[User:TW6464|TW6464]] ([[User talk:TW6464|talk]]) 12:46, 16 August 2013 (EDT)

:It's a QBZ-95-1 (QBZ-95G alternatively) for sure. PLA engineer also sports a QBS-09 semi automatic shotgun. However, as refreshing that is to see, I wag my finger in disappointment at the Russian medic who forgot to pack up appropriate VOG-25 grenades for his trip. --[[User:BeloglaviSup|BeloglaviSup]] ([[User talk:BeloglaviSup|talk]]) 08:21, 17 August 2013 (EDT)

::ok, so there are some new things in there, right? I didn't just waste everyone's time?--[[User:TW6464|TW6464]] ([[User talk:TW6464|talk]]) 09:35, 17 August 2013 (EDT)

:::I'm pretty sure QBS-09 was never seen before in any official or unofficial Battlefield 4 material. Haven't really been following it around, but any news around that are desirable. Thanks for posting these photos. There's also the rocket/missile launcher on the PLA engineers back. I'm pretty sure that's new, considering Alpha footage assigned good ol' RPG-7 to the Chinese. It could just be a Strela again or it's Chinese derivative. --[[User:BeloglaviSup|BeloglaviSup]] ([[User talk:BeloglaviSup|talk]]) 15:28, 17 August 2013 (EDT)

PK Pecheneg is new. US assault has a Glock (17?) in his chest again. [[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 10:09, 17 August 2013 (EDT)

:I don't know. I'm pretty sure PKP appeared in the installment beforehand, just not as a starting weapon for the class/kit in question. I think it will be interesting seeing three faction and how they play off each other, even if they'll probably end up being just reskined versions of each other in terms of vehicles and starting weapons. Can anybody ID the shotgun US soldier is carrying. I was inclined to think it's [http://www.imfdb.org/images/e/e9/Remington_870MCS.jpg Remington 870MCS] just like in previous few installments and based on the over all shape, however the other two factions lug semi automatic shotguns. --[[User:BeloglaviSup|BeloglaviSup]] ([[User talk:BeloglaviSup|talk]]) 15:28, 17 August 2013 (EDT)

::I'd never even heard of the QBS-09 before, so thanks for the links :) [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 20:51, 17 August 2013 (EDT)

Same about the QBS, neat. I'm positive thats an 870MCS as in the previous installments, perhaps its a place holder though. Interesting if they have it both with the Serbu 870.[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 01:02, 18 August 2013 (EDT)

:I'm pretty sure QBS-09 wasn't seen anywhere outside of the few official press releases. This is definitely the first appearance in entertainment media. Not even sure if it was adopted besides for a few selected units and possibly pushed for police service. It's refreshing to see a rarity like this crop up. --[[User:BeloglaviSup|BeloglaviSup]] ([[User talk:BeloglaviSup|talk]]) 07:45, 18 August 2013 (EDT)

::oh... So, I didn't waste everyone's time?--[[User:TW6464|TW6464]] ([[User talk:TW6464|talk]]) 11:08, 18 August 2013 (EDT)

==Paracel Storm Trailer==
HOLY CRAP. aside from the new guns (ACE 21, etc.) Did anyone else see the boat hit the shore and land in that building? So awesome...--[[User:TW6464|TW6464]] ([[User talk:TW6464|talk]]) 12:45, 20 August 2013 (EDT)
:That was an awesome trailer, I didn't see any guns you missed. Here's the P226 in the [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eEIWYgA2lbQ Premium trailer], at 0:51, and the UTS-15 in the [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=guxDcKmhDLA Levolution trailer], at 0:42. Here's a [http://blogscdn.battlefield.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/08/Battlefield-4-Paracel-Storm-4-WM.jpg.jpg screenshot] revealing there's an M200. [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 14:20, 20 August 2013 (EDT)

Think there was a modern AK12 derived Saiga in the base trailer, when the camera follows the soldier walking up a catwalk and gunning down his foe.[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 00:54, 21 August 2013 (EDT)

It looked like an AK-12 firing shotgun rounds, which was weird, so that makes sense to me. The "MSMC" looks to actually be a CBJ-MS. [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 02:04, 21 August 2013 (EDT)

== Every weapon in Battlefield 4 ==

So somebody at Gamespot managed to get a recording of the class customisation menu. They went through every weapon subset and a few of the attachment menus. Pretty much reveals everything except vehicle weaponry. I'm not sure if this can be added to the page (does it count as a leak?), but it's still interesting and it couldn't hurt to have it here anyway. Some of the guns have made up names (or are too obscure to be found in a quick google search) but there are four Ak-12 variants, the SAR-21 and a good amount of chinese weapons. [[User:Nikonov|Nikonov]] ([[User talk:Nikonov|talk]]) 13:21, 21 August 2013 (EDT)

[http://uk.gamespot.com/events/gamescom-2013/battlefield-4-every-class-every-weapon-every-unlock-6413393/ Video is here]

:To be honest, I'm disappointed with the selection. Most of the weapons are same (and look like re-used models as well) as in Battlefield 3, with very few additions. Then, again, they covered quite a lot of firearms there, so some were bound to re-appear. Hope the time and resources were put into making more maps and tools that are fun to play around with. There's also no designated launcher for the Chinese faction, so I assume Russians and Chinese will both share RPG-7V2. --[[User:BeloglaviSup|BeloglaviSup]] ([[User talk:BeloglaviSup|talk]]) 14:14, 21 August 2013 (EDT)

No MP7 but two UMP's and the SPAS 12 makes me a bit dissapoint, although they'll likely add more weapons. Also, didn't the Chinese engineer have his own launcher in the hi def faction screens. Also, the AK12 Saiga is the OBV 12, interesting.[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 16:19, 21 August 2013 (EDT)
:: Youtube link if needed.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JLzYLTPN6Mw&feature=youtube_gdata_player
[[User:Temp89|Temp89]] ([[User talk:Temp89|talk]]) 18:34, 21 August 2013 (EDT)

:::There's no way that's the final build, there's too much missing, like no Chinese launchers or G17 even though we saw them, no M1911 would just be silly, I could go on. I bet this is most of the weapons, say 2/3 or 3/4, but not all of them. Note that there is other stuff missing from the build too, like the F-22 (US is using the PAK-FA). The "SRR-61" is the M200 Intervention, as the that's in the build but not on the list, and the "SRR-61" says it has 7 rounds of .408. The "338-Recon" could be a lot of things. The "Compact 45" is likely an HK45C, BF doesn't use HK names after all, and they couldn't name it "M45C", as the M1911 variant in BF3 (and likely this one) is the M45. While the "Compact 45" is listed as having 15 round, that would be ridiculous, and is likely an oversight in the stats. The Galil ACEs are listed as 30 rounds, but do in fact have 35, as seen in the trailer, so some are wrong. Also, the HK45C takes 8 round magazines, which means they could have the M1911 along side it with no balance issues. I believe the rest of the guns are named properly. [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 02:11, 22 August 2013 (EDT)
::::The SVD-12 is likely an AK-12 DMR variant, rather than an actual SVD variant. If we're getting whole families of rifles like this (5 AK-12s, 4 Galils, the Q series) I hope we get the rest of the G36-series lineup in DLC. [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 15:43, 22 August 2013 (EDT)
:::::Not sure if [http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=QOPsp9pRnc8#t=196 this clip in this video] is from a longer one, but it shows that when you put a Heavy Barrel on a P90 it becomes a full auto PS90. HK45, not the C, as the "Compact 45" [http://i.imgur.com/PfN53FI.png confirmed]. [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 19:07, 23 August 2013 (EDT)

== Some more weapon images ==

http://i.imgur.com/eqfdwoZ.jpg

[[User:Kona|Kona]] ([[User talk:Kona|talk]]) 03:03, 22 August 2013 (EDT)

== Article needs updating ==

People need to start looking for GamesCom multiplayer footage of the various new confirmed guns and put screencaps of them on this page. Come on, people, this article needs to be updated! [[User:Markunator|Markunator]] ([[User talk:Markunator|talk]]) 10:29, 28 August 2013 (EDT)
:You do know that you can do it yourself, instead of asking someone ELSE to do it. Maybe you should have a look at the [[Rules,_Standards_and_Principles#No_page_vandalism|rules]] again... --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 10:52, 28 August 2013 (EDT)
::That's the thing: no, I can't. I don't know how to do. Also, how have I committed vandalism, exactly? [[User:Markunator|Markunator]] ([[User talk:Markunator|talk]]) 13:00, 28 August 2013 (EDT)
:::If you want something screencapped but don't know how to do it, the correct thing to do would be to ask for advice on how to do it, rather than badger other people to do it for you. I suggest you read the [[IMFDB Screencapping Guide]]. Assuming the video you are talking about is on youtube, you can even do it as simply as just pausing it, print screening and cropping in paint. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 13:19, 28 August 2013 (EDT)
::::The screencapping guide contains a link to Fast Stone Image Viewer, which is free and far superior to MS Paint. The guide also details how to take screen captures with Fast Stone Image Viewer. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 13:25, 28 August 2013 (EDT)
:::::How do I put the images on the site once I've captured them? [[User:Markunator|Markunator]] ([[User talk:Markunator|talk]]) 13:39, 15 September 2013 (EDT)
::::::Go to the panel on the left and look under "Toolbox" and click on "Upload file." Browse to the file you want to upload (or drag and drop onto that box,) then tag the image in the summary box below (for example, <nowiki>[[Category: Screenshot]]</nowiki> for screenshots,) and then click on upload. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 14:16, 15 September 2013 (EDT)
:::::::How do I delete an uploaded file that's named wrong? Or just change the name of it? [[User:Markunator|Markunator]] ([[User talk:Markunator|talk]]) 09:55, 16 September 2013 (EDT)
::You can either use the move tool or you can tag it for deletion with <nowiki>{{nuke}}</nowiki> and reupload. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 10:49, 16 September 2013 (EDT)
:::How do I do that? Where do I find the move tool and how do I tag it with <nowiki>{{nuke}}</nowiki>? [[User:Markunator|Markunator]] ([[User talk:Markunator|talk]]) 10:51, 16 September 2013 (EDT)
::::Actually, I just figured out how to do the latter. Still would like to know how to do the former, though! :) [[User:Markunator|Markunator]] ([[User talk:Markunator|talk]]) 11:28, 16 September 2013 (EDT)
:::::If you click on an image, look at the tabs at the top of the page, and you'll see a tab for move. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 11:46, 16 September 2013 (EDT)
:The article needs updating again. It's not going to stay like this forever, is it? Am I going to have to do this by myself again, or are someone else going to pitch in? Because I did pretty much all of the updating after GamesCom! [[User:Markunator|Markunator]] ([[User talk:Markunator|talk]]) 17:25, 7 November 2013 (EST)

== Another 93R ==

Not sure if this is a correct model but another incarnation of the 93R is seen here:
http://m.youtube.com/watch?v=0H9lXzp6MmM&feature=relmfu

[[User:Kona|Kona]] ([[User talk:Kona|talk]]) 02:17, 1 September 2013 (EDT)

== No M16A3 for BF4 multiplayer ==

The M16A3 is removed from BF4 multiplayer. the M16 model seen on recent gameplay is actually mislabeled and is now corrected as the three round burst M16A4.

You can read about this here:
http://pixelenemy.com/m16a3-removed-from-battlefield-4-multiplayer-dice-confirms/

[[User:Dangerman1973|Dangerman1973]] ([[User talk:Dangerman1973|talk]]) 02:09, 12 September 2013 (EDT)

FUCK.YES (pardon the french)[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 09:16, 12 September 2013 (EDT)

::What the heck, was the M16A3 really so annoying? Me and my friends, we have never even heard of this "controversy", and we play on multiple paltforms... --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 10:14, 12 September 2013 (EDT)

:::yeah, same here, I don't recall it having really low recoil... I couldn't kill anyone with the M16A3. I just used the a4.--[[User:TW6464|TW6464]] ([[User talk:TW6464|talk]]) 09:09, 13 September 2013 (EDT)

From the looks of things in a few recent videos the M4A1 is out and the M4 is replacing it too, so it will be the dedicated burst/semi Carbine. [[User:5t3v0|5t3v0]] ([[User talk:5t3v0|talk]]) 14:49, 18 September 2013 (EDT)

== Fire selectors? ==

Does anyone know if BF4 will feature correct fire selectors that visibly change on the weapon model depending on current fire mode? I was hoping to see this. [[User:Z008MJ|Z008MJ]] ([[User talk:Z008MJ|talk]]) 17:55, 12 September 2013 (EDT)

== GP-30 Confirmed ==
And a brief glimpse of the Five-seveN in [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=u_dacA-ZEWQ this video], second halfish. [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 19:58, 24 September 2013 (EDT)

== Cocking the RPG-7's hammer? ==

Ok, guys, I got the beta, and while using the RPG, I've noticed that after loading the rocket, you cock the hammer on the grip (a detail that I've not seen any game include so far). Just something I thought was interesting. [[User:Jeddostotle7|Jeddostotle7]] ([[User talk:Jeddostotle7|talk]]) 01:05, 4 October 2013 (EDT)

:I thought that was the safety lever.[[User:AgentGumby|AgentGumby]] ([[User talk:AgentGumby|talk]]) 21:37, 4 October 2013 (EDT)

::Nope, it was the hammer. [[User:Jeddostotle7|Jeddostotle7]] ([[User talk:Jeddostotle7|talk]]) 12:20, 5 October 2013 (EDT)

== Bullpups less accurate than other assault rifles ==

I have noticed that the stats for the bullpups in-game have an accuracy of 45 while other assault rifles have 50. Which brings me to a question, what is the logic behind that? Because in reality, bullpups are supposed to be shorter in overall length while retaining standard barrels to retain the accuracy.

The SAR 21 and AUG A3 has a barrel length of 508mm, the FAMAS 488mm, and the QBZ 95 463mm.
However, the HK416 has a barrel length of 409mm, or 505mm at best, the SCAR H, 400mm barrel, the AEK 971 420mm and the AK12 415mm.

As a matter of fact, all the bullpup rifles has longer barrels than it's counterpart (with the exception of M16A4).
How in the world can DICE allow the bullpups to have lower ADS accuracy than the others? It would have been the total opposite in real life.

If any, they should make reloading bullpups longer due to the magazine behind the trigger.--[[User:ZuluSix|ZuluSix]] ([[User talk:ZuluSix|talk]]) 12:16, 1 November 2013 (EDT)
:I've heard (never having fired one myself) that bullpups tend to have crappy triggers, which might affect accuracy. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 12:21, 1 November 2013 (EDT)
::In BF3 all bullpups had better hipfire accuracy, so this is likely a balance to that. [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 02:27, 4 November 2013 (EST)
:::But why hipfire? Hipfiring is so damn inaccurate anyway so I don't consider that a form of balance. Having fired the SAR 21 and the M16, I don't find much difference in the trigger pull, but the SAR 21 definitely has a very good CG, it rests perfectly balanced on the master hand so I don't see how that is not a plus to the accuracy. [[User:ZuluSix|ZuluSix]] ([[User talk:ZuluSix|talk]]) 03:30, 10 November 2013 (EST)

By virtue of locating the trigger further from the ammunition (and thus the firing pin) than a conventional rifle (or even one that loads in the pistol grip), the trigger pull on bullpup-configuration firearms is less "user-friendly" than on conventional firearms (because the trigger has to move a longer mechanism to activate the firing pin on a bullpup rather than a conventional rifle). If we ever switch to electronically-fired weapons or man-portable directed-energy weapons, their layout (relative to where the trigger and the ammunition is located) will become moot with regards to trigger pull because they will no longer require mechanical firing pins. By the way, I've read user complaints about how many bullpup firearms don't have adjustable buttstocks (the magazine gets in the way), which makes them less comfortable to reload and less user-friendly when used with body armour, but that's not likely going to be changed anytime soon or be reflected in the game itself.--[[User:Mazryonh|Mazryonh]] ([[User talk:Mazryonh|talk]]) 05:07, 10 November 2013 (EST)
:You do still get bullpups with a perfectly fine trigger pull, it is only really particularly a problem with bullpups that are modified version of standard layout weapons as these tend to have a sub-optimal trigger linkage. On these these the linkage is quite often a piece of stiff wire with bends in it so there is a lot of potential for it to flex, on better design the linkage is a straight flat steel bar that has no flex so the trigger pull is similar to that of a normal rifle (possibly slightly heavier, but without the long sloppy travel of the typical bullpup conversions). If anything bullpups should be more accurate than their comparable contemporaries as they have a longer barrel which should be more accurate and give you more muzzle velocity. For example the SA80 series is very accurate, so much so that when it was introduced the marksman tests had to be revised as it was consistently out shooting the L1A1 SLR to the point where everyone was getting top marks (part of this was due to the SUSAT, but even without it is still a very accurate weapon). If they have a worse trigger pull, it really doesn't effect accuracy much in the situations where assault rifles are used anyway. There is the possibility that bullpups will have more muzzle climb in automatic though due to the centre of gravity being further back so there is less weight keeping the muzzle down. However this balances out with the fact that by necessity bullpups need to have a straight through design with the barrel in line with the shoulder, and personally I actually liked the weight being far back as I find it keeps it seated nicely in my shoulder and is more manoeuvrable, but that is more a personal preference thing. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 07:37, 10 November 2013 (EST)

== China Rising & Second Assault ==

Figured you guys might like to know, but I recently found some additional information for weapons for the DLC packs China Rising in this video: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ox3g_8WF67s as well as info on Second Assault which are below:

China Rising:
* L85
* L96
* MTAR
* RPK
* MP7

Second Assault:
* AS VAL
* F2000

[[User:Draco122|Draco122]] ([[User talk:Draco122|talk]]) 15:04, 14 November 2013 (EST)

:The M60E4 was seen in a trailer too, so it's likely in Second Assault. [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 00:07, 17 November 2013 (EST)

As a sort of strange aside, the orange presumably "placeholder camo" on all the China Rising weapons as of now gives the impression that the RPK is an original RPK-74 rather than an M model. Why is it, exactly, that we would require the RPK-12 and RPK-74 if they would presumably fill the same function, unless this RPK is an original model firing 7.62x39mm cartridges? --[[User:Dirty Harold|Dirty Harold]] ([[User talk:Dirty Harold|talk]]) 12:47, 19 November 2013 (EST)

There was an update for BF4 on PC, where all of the China Rising weapons are available. The RPK is the RPK-74, with the awesome wood furniture on it. So, apparently they wanted to make the RPK-12 and RPK-74 extremely similar. But I do like the new RPK, and all of the guns are fun to use. I hope they add some more guns in Second Assault, like an actual AK47 with wood furniture, and other fun things. [[User:DeadpoolDeadcool|DeadpoolDeadcool]] ([[User talk:DeadpoolDeadcool|talk]]) 19:05, 21 November 2013 (EST)

== All Battlefield 4 Weapons video ==

A guy on YouTube named "MAR89TUM" does videos showcasing all weapons in a video game, and he just completed his Battlefield 4 video a few hours ago. I thought I'd share it with you guys.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=A86pF20anB8

[[User:Mance1462|Mance1462]] ([[User talk:Mance1462|talk]]) 12:30, 20 November 2013 (EDT)

:Saved for later because it's really long, but thanks for sharing :) [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 17:27, 20 November 2013 (EST)

== FN F2000 ==

www.youtube.com/watch?v=_4qVx3Pvfu4

I'm assuming the F2000 Tactical is also going to be in there.

[[User:Kona|Kona]] ([[User talk:Kona|talk]]) 13:44, 20 November 2013 (EST)

:Gameplay with the scope, yay! I bet the scope is the F2000's iron sights, and if you attach any other optic it becomes the Tactical. [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 17:25, 20 November 2013 (EST)

== JS2 ==
I've figured out what's up with the JS2. Okay, first, part of the problem is that IMFDB's entry for the variant is wrong, it's "JS 9mm" (or "Jian She JS 9mm" if you want to include the company name), that's the name; "Type-05" is not a thing, that doesn't exist. Second, the description is also wrong, the JS isn't just a QCW-05 in 9mm. It's based on it, but it's smaller, along with having a flattop and built-in foregrip. It's part of the same family, but not the same gun. So the JS is its own gun, smaller and with a flattop and foregrip. With that out of the way we can talk about what the JS2 is. The JS2 is a fictional future variant of the JS (thus the name) chambered in 5.8mm that fires from a closed bolt, with the charging handle on the left side, and with the suppressor removed. Also, I just happened across a bunch of pictures and a video of Chinese police with JSs without suppressors, so I'm not sure lack of a suppressor is that notable. [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 04:37, 21 November 2013 (EST)

Talk:Heckler & Koch HK416 rifle series

2013-10-16T21:43:22Z

DeadpoolDeadcool: /* Slanted magwells no longer wrong for 416s */

== Additional Variants ==
[[Image:HK416 current.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Heckler & Koch HK416 D10RS with 10.4 inch barrel - 5.56x45mm NATO]]

[[Image:HK416C.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Heckler & Koch HK416C ultra-compact carbine with 9" barrel - 5.56x45mm NATO]]

[[Image:HK417 Prototype.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Heckler & Koch HK417 Prototype utilizing [[G3]] magazine - 7.62x51mm NATO]]

[[File:G28 standard.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Heckler & Koch G28, standard version with RIS foregrip, Harris bipod, and weaponlight - 7.62x51mm NATO]]

[[File:HKG28.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Heckler & Koch G28, patrol version - 7.62x51mm NATO]]

[[Image:HK416 with M320.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Heckler & Koch HK416 with M320 grenade launcher and M68 Aimpoint red dot scope - 5.56x45mm NATO / 40x46mm]]

[[Image:HK416 A5.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Heckler & Koch HK416 A5 - 5.56x45mm]]

== Discussion ==

"See Also

* M4A1 Firearm from which the HK416 was derived. "
As far as i know the 416/417 rifles are based on the M16/AR15 series ONLY in looks and are using similar interiors like the G36
:Utter bullshit you are spewing there as even H&K admits publically that the M416 is simply an improved M4A1 carbine. The gas piston system may possibly be adapted from that of a G36 to work on an M4 but that is all. [[User:Rockwolf66|Rockwolf66]] 19:50, 25 March 2010 (UTC)
:::And the gas piston on the G36 was derived from the AR-18. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 07:17, 3 December 2011 (CST)
::The HK 416 WAS meant to be a improved M4A1 from the get go!

They brought on board Larry Vickers a former Delta Force operative to help design the HK416. And it was always intended to be an improved M4A1. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 16:28, 5 July 2011 (CDT)

== HK 416c ==

someone who has an idea of the engine of imfdb.org has to add the new HK 416c
http://www.heckler-koch.com/HKWebText/detailProd/1928/475/4/19
at least the pictures would be great to upload!!

It should probably be in a movie first...but yeah cool design.--[[User:Spades of Columbia|Spades of Columbia]] 15:56, 26 August 2010 (UTC)

If it was used in a movie or video game. If not, then no. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 06:54, 3 December 2011 (CST)

== M27 IAR ==

Are there any differences between the normal HK416 and the M27 IAR, or that's just the U.S. Army name of the gun, like the M1014 is the M4 Super 90's ?? - [[User:Bozitojugg3rn4ut|bozitojugg3rn4ut]] 03:26, 20 August 2011 (CDT)
:I think it's a HK416 with a longer barrel and handguard. Some guys in the U.S. Military (I think the Marines) got the okay from the high-ups or whoever to get these under the guise of new "SAWs" (Squad Automatic Weapons) but the Marines actually use them as assault rifles, lol. I think that's how the story goes, I just remembered it off the top of my head, shows you how much the U.S. Military wants HK416s.

:[[Image:H&K M27 IAR.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Heckler & Koch M27 IAR]]
:[[Image:Hk416-2.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Heckler & Koch HK416 with 14.5 inch barrel]]
:- [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 07:40, 20 August 2011 (CDT)

:: Here is the Wikipedia article on the M27 IAR: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/M27_Infantry_Automatic_Rifle

::Apparently the weapon was adopted by the Marine Corps as a replacement for the M249 SAW. The main differences are a heavier barrel to handle prolonged automatic firing and a bayonet lug. It is rated for 20 & 30-round STANAG box magazines, but tests are underway on higher-capacity magazines such as the beta-C drum mag. It also has a slower rate of fire; 560 to 640 rounds per minute vs. 700 to 900 rpm with the HK416. [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 02:03, 1 October 2011 (CDT)
:::A ''supplement'' for the M249, not a replacement. There's no way in HFIL that a magazine-fed weapon could ''replace'' a belt-fed automatic weapon in the suppression fire role. If the Corps wanted to lessen reliance on the SAW, just put FA lowers on M16A4s and M4s and be done with it. Why do you think SOF don't use a SAW? Because ''all'' of their weapons are capable of full auto. I don't see why they didn't give this an M1918A3 designation, since it's just ''BAR 2.0''. Maybe they should replace their M16s with M1 Garands and their M4s with M1 carbines, considering this backwards motion that procurement is taking. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 07:14, 3 December 2011 (CST)

::::The M27 IAR was meant as a prolonged Automatic Rifle not a Light Machine Gun. - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 09:51, 4 December 2011 (CST)
:::::In application, there really isn't any difference between the two. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 15:05, 5 December 2011 (CST)

::As an Automatic Rifle it has only 2 inches on the standard HK416's barrel length. Sure, without a belt-feed it can still feed casket- or drum-magazines, but those usually don't net you more than a 100 rounds maximum. And for maximum accuracy wouldn't you need the full 20-inch barrel? Or would they rather use M16A4s for that? --[[User:Mazryonh|Mazryonh]] 11:05, 4 December 2011 (CST)

== Stock options for the HK Rifle series ==

All the photos or depictions I've seen for this rifle series depict them with telescoping M4-style buttstocks. Of course it can use a fixed buttstock, but if this rifle is based on the G36 then it stands to reason that it should be able to use the same buttstocks as a G36 can, such as a folding buttstock or just a buttcap. Wouldn't those units issued HK416s/HK417s want the added versatility of a folding buttstock if they're going to be travelling in a vehicle a lot? What about a combination folding/telescoping buttstock seen on the LR-300 rifles? --[[User:Mazryonh|Mazryonh]] 05:19, 23 October 2011 (CDT)

:Only the bolt and gas system are from the G36, the outside is (mostly) just like a M4A1 Carbine. A G36 stock would not fit on a M4/M16 why would it fit a HK416, I'm surprised you don't see that. :| - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 16:12, 23 October 2011 (CDT)

In any case, the G36 gas system has no need for a receiver extension (that big cylindrical thing sticking out the back if you remove a standard AR-15's buttstock) that precludes folding buttstocks. I suppose the standard M4 telescoping stock was kept for familiarity's sake, but for those who can afford to train to adapt to the difference, I'm very surprised that HK didn't go all the way and introduce a folding stock for maximum compactness. It's not exactly rocket science to make and attach a folding buttstock securely to a rifle that can take it, and this is why I'm confused as to why I haven't seen one yet for an HK416. --[[User:Mazryonh|Mazryonh]] 19:06, 23 October 2011 (CDT)

:Well, this is what the U.S. Military wanted. :\ Most other gas-piston ARs still have the buffer-tube too. P.S. I think you meant "buffer-tube" not "receiver extension" - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 19:49, 23 October 2011 (CDT)

The bolt in an HK416 isn't from the G36, it differs very little from an AR-15 bolt. [http://photos.imageevent.com/smglee/clt2/huge/DSCN2461.jpg] For that reason, it does require a buffer tube and can't take a folding stock. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 06:59, 3 December 2011 (CST)

:Yes, it seems from [http://www.armytimes.com/projects/flash/2007_02_20_carbine/ this flash animation] that the HK416 still (regrettably) uses a buffer tube. I still don't know why they didn't go "whole hog" for the HK416/417 since "compactness, compactness, compactness" seems to be the order of the day, since a folding buttstock makes it even shorter (without sacrificing range or accuracy like shortening a barrel does). And the G36 (according to a newer photo of an additional variant on this wiki) also had a combination buttstock earlier. Was it to make the field-stripping/maintenance process similar enough to the M4 carbine so those used to it could transition without any further training? --[[User:Mazryonh|Mazryonh]] 10:57, 4 December 2011 (CST)

::Because it's what Delta wanted. The point of the HK416 was to be just an upgraded M4. No more, no less. If Delta want folding stocks, I'd imagine they have a number of G36Cs (and now SCAR-L/H) laying around in their armory to use. It's pretty safe to assume that top tier units like Delta and DEVGRU have access to virtually any weapon they could ever want to use. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 15:01, 5 December 2011 (CST)

^ I agree ---P226 21:26, 5 December 2011 (CST)

== RIS ==

Can you switch out the stock RIS on this rifle for another AR15 RIS? Are they compatable?---P226 19:29, 6 December 2011 (CST)
:The 416's RIS is proprietary, its attachment system is different and it has to sit higher because of the piston. [[User:Dover500|Dover500]] 20:11, 6 December 2011 (CST)

There is a rail system made by Geissele for the standard AR-15 that fits the 416. --[[User:Recon42|Recon42]] 11:13, 22 June 2012 (CDT)Recon42

== French Army ==

Interesting article on The Firearm Blog mentions the French Army may have decided on the HK 416 to replace the [[FAMAS]]. If it's true that would make the French the second army after the Norwegians to do so. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 21:14, 15 August 2012 (CDT)

:That makes me wonder what was wrong with the FAMAS myself. --[[User:Mazryonh|Mazryonh]] 21:33, 15 August 2012 (CDT)

::A few things. First I need to clarify that the Army still uses the F1 model, only the Nay adopted the G2, so if nothing else the Army is using a weapon without a STANAG magazine well that has the wrong rifling twist for the NATO SS109 round. Fundamentally though I believe there are problems with the operating system of the FAMAS. It has a lever delayed blowback design which is very rough on the cartridge and kept tearing up regular brass in testing, hence they needed to use specially made steel cased ammunition. So basically the problem is one of compatibility with the rifle hacing to use a different magazine, cartridge case and bullet to other NATO countries. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 03:58, 16 August 2012 (CDT)

This may be a bit of confusion with the fact that French special forces use the 416. [[User:The Wierd It|The Wierd It]] 07:34, 16 August 2012 (CDT)

:I'm not convinced by that article either, as I'm fairly sure there would have to be an open competition first. Also I vaguely remember reading something that the plant was to start the process of selecting a new standard rifle in 2013, and yet suddenly they have come up with a rifle without a selection process. My guess is that if anything this is going to be the "standard" special forces weapon as currently they use quite an array (off the top of my head they have 416s, FN SCARs, SIG SG550/1/2s and H&K G36s). Further down the line it would make it a top contender to replace the FAMAS, but don't think this is happening yet. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 08:24, 16 August 2012 (CDT)
::Yeah but you have to remember this isn't the US where there is prolonged testing, bids and counterbids and calls for an investigation. European defense acquisition standards might be different from the US and, besides, this is for a relatively 'low ticket' item and not a multi-billion dollar platform purchase like the F-35 or a new artillery piece. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 20:39, 16 August 2012 (CDT)
:::Still the report just says that the 416 was adopted and not why. There were reports that the French were holding a competition for the replacement of the FAMAS in 2013. In this competition the firearms that were being considered that I know of were the 416, SCAR, G36, F90, and maybe the ARX 160 (can't remember if it was on the list or not); so you would expect to here something about why one weapon was selected over the others. [[User:Dover500|Dover500]] 21:27, 16 August 2012 (CDT)

==Coharie Arms CA-415==

Does anyone know if this weapon is actually available yet? The first I heard of the CA-415 was nearly three years ago now, and it doesn't seem to be sold at any online firearms retailers I've seen. However, Coharie has clearly sold some of their CA-415s to The Specialists, Ltd. in New York (which are now showing up in recent episodes of ''[[Person of Interest]]'' and ''[[Burn Notice]]''), so I figure that it must have gone into production. Anyone know the deal? -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] ([[User talk:MT2008|talk]]) 12:23, 9 December 2012 (EST)
:Not sure, but I think the upper is actually made by Titan Defense, and the assembly and lower is done by Coharie. The old Titan Defense site is gone, and the only one i can find now is an "in construction" one with a copyright date of 2011, so I think TD might have gone out of business. If this is the case, then CA wouldn't have a source for their uppers any more, and hence no more CA-415s. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 13:10, 9 December 2012 (EST)

==417 Magazine Options==
Is it compatible with the magazines of other 7.62mm ARs such as the SR-25 and AR-10? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:38, 26 March 2013 (EDT)

:Seeing as how the other two are also 7.62x51mm NATO I don't see why not in a pinch. --[[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]]) 11:29, 26 March 2013 (EDT)
::Most of the sources I've seen online indicate that it uses a proprietary magazine. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 11:41, 26 March 2013 (EDT)

::Wouldn't be the first time HK gave the finger to their customers in an obvious fashion. Not an HK hater by any means, but some of their decisions are baffling. --[[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]]) 16:22, 26 March 2013 (EDT)

:::When the 417 was being developed the SR-25 was not being widely used. The AR-10 has never been popular outside the U.S. Originally they were going to use g3 mags, but they couldn't get the bolt to hold open after the last round, so they just designed something new. It is no different than the SCAR 17 using a proprietary mag based off of the FAL mags, but not interchangeable. I do think the mags are overpriced for what they are, but the idea of using someone else's mags for your gun, when there is no industry standard, doesn't really make sense, since you are reliant on someone else continuing to make those mags. [[User:Dover500|Dover500]] ([[User talk:Dover500|talk]]) 16:44, 26 March 2013 (EDT)

== What the hell is this? ==
[[Image:M27 IAR C-Mag.jpg|thumb|none|400px|<strike>Heckler & Koch M27 IAR</strike> with beta C-Mag, ACOG and reflex sights - 5.56x45mm NATO]]

^That is ''not'' an M27. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 05:42, 30 August 2013 (EDT)

:That thing is weird. I don't think it is even a HK variant, as I think all of them have a parkerized bolt with HK etched on it. Deffinitely not a M27 as it is tan, has no ambi pictograms, wrong stock, wrong pistol grip, wrong rail system and wrong barrel. In particular that barrel is confusing me as it is fluted at the end and if you look through the rear of the handguard venting you can see that it has either some kind of spring or spiral fluting. As to what it is, it looks like a POF P416 variant based on the rail system and shape of the trigger guard built into the lower. Here is another POF gun for comparison:[[File:POF P-416-11.JPG|thumb|400px|none|Patriot Ordnance Factory P416-11 - 5.56x45mm]]After pasting that in I notices that it has the same spiral heat sink or whatever at the base of the barrel, so think it is a match.--[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 09:19, 30 August 2013 (EDT)
::Didn't realize that POF were in the IAR competition, but apparently they were and this was their submission. [http://www.pof-usa.net/gallery/photos.htm Here] is the source of the image on the POF site. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 09:22, 30 August 2013 (EDT)

== Slanted magwells no longer wrong for 416s ==
Just a heads up, but HK also makes lower receivers with the same slanted magwell as most other 5.56/.223 ARs [http://www.special-ops.pl/images/photos/24/97/__b_MS1_5844.jpg]. I'm stating this mainly for video games (like Splinter Cell: Blacklist) since it will likely be a while before the 416A5 version starts appearing in movies and TV (if it ''ever'' begins appearing, that is). So keep this in mind for the future when other "mystery" ARs come up. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 08:47, 13 September 2013 (EDT)

I can't stand the A5 look! I liked the OG 416 appearance so much better. I'm not fond of the flip-up front sights, I like the front HK style front sight that mounted directly onto the picatinny rails. And now a lot of Hk's rifles have that weird tan furniture, like the G28. I like the black, classic HK416. Luckily, Battlefield 4 has the 416 in a layout I like, especially the sights. I doubt the HK416A5 will be making a lot of appearances any time soon. Hollywood seems to hate guns enough, but not in their movies, and they never pick guns I like. But games are catching on to the vast world of firearms that go beyond M16's and AK's, then the M9 and Desert Eagles for pistols. Love me my HK's. [[User:DeadpoolDeadcool|DeadpoolDeadcool]] ([[User talk:DeadpoolDeadcool|talk]]) 17:42, 16 October 2013 (EDT)

Talk:Heckler & Koch HK416 rifle series

2013-10-16T21:42:50Z

DeadpoolDeadcool: /* Slanted magwells no longer wrong for 416s */

== Additional Variants ==
[[Image:HK416 current.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Heckler & Koch HK416 D10RS with 10.4 inch barrel - 5.56x45mm NATO]]

[[Image:HK416C.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Heckler & Koch HK416C ultra-compact carbine with 9" barrel - 5.56x45mm NATO]]

[[Image:HK417 Prototype.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Heckler & Koch HK417 Prototype utilizing [[G3]] magazine - 7.62x51mm NATO]]

[[File:G28 standard.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Heckler & Koch G28, standard version with RIS foregrip, Harris bipod, and weaponlight - 7.62x51mm NATO]]

[[File:HKG28.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Heckler & Koch G28, patrol version - 7.62x51mm NATO]]

[[Image:HK416 with M320.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Heckler & Koch HK416 with M320 grenade launcher and M68 Aimpoint red dot scope - 5.56x45mm NATO / 40x46mm]]

[[Image:HK416 A5.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Heckler & Koch HK416 A5 - 5.56x45mm]]

== Discussion ==

"See Also

* M4A1 Firearm from which the HK416 was derived. "
As far as i know the 416/417 rifles are based on the M16/AR15 series ONLY in looks and are using similar interiors like the G36
:Utter bullshit you are spewing there as even H&K admits publically that the M416 is simply an improved M4A1 carbine. The gas piston system may possibly be adapted from that of a G36 to work on an M4 but that is all. [[User:Rockwolf66|Rockwolf66]] 19:50, 25 March 2010 (UTC)
:::And the gas piston on the G36 was derived from the AR-18. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 07:17, 3 December 2011 (CST)
::The HK 416 WAS meant to be a improved M4A1 from the get go!

They brought on board Larry Vickers a former Delta Force operative to help design the HK416. And it was always intended to be an improved M4A1. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 16:28, 5 July 2011 (CDT)

== HK 416c ==

someone who has an idea of the engine of imfdb.org has to add the new HK 416c
http://www.heckler-koch.com/HKWebText/detailProd/1928/475/4/19
at least the pictures would be great to upload!!

It should probably be in a movie first...but yeah cool design.--[[User:Spades of Columbia|Spades of Columbia]] 15:56, 26 August 2010 (UTC)

If it was used in a movie or video game. If not, then no. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 06:54, 3 December 2011 (CST)

== M27 IAR ==

Are there any differences between the normal HK416 and the M27 IAR, or that's just the U.S. Army name of the gun, like the M1014 is the M4 Super 90's ?? - [[User:Bozitojugg3rn4ut|bozitojugg3rn4ut]] 03:26, 20 August 2011 (CDT)
:I think it's a HK416 with a longer barrel and handguard. Some guys in the U.S. Military (I think the Marines) got the okay from the high-ups or whoever to get these under the guise of new "SAWs" (Squad Automatic Weapons) but the Marines actually use them as assault rifles, lol. I think that's how the story goes, I just remembered it off the top of my head, shows you how much the U.S. Military wants HK416s.

:[[Image:H&K M27 IAR.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Heckler & Koch M27 IAR]]
:[[Image:Hk416-2.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Heckler & Koch HK416 with 14.5 inch barrel]]
:- [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 07:40, 20 August 2011 (CDT)

:: Here is the Wikipedia article on the M27 IAR: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/M27_Infantry_Automatic_Rifle

::Apparently the weapon was adopted by the Marine Corps as a replacement for the M249 SAW. The main differences are a heavier barrel to handle prolonged automatic firing and a bayonet lug. It is rated for 20 & 30-round STANAG box magazines, but tests are underway on higher-capacity magazines such as the beta-C drum mag. It also has a slower rate of fire; 560 to 640 rounds per minute vs. 700 to 900 rpm with the HK416. [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 02:03, 1 October 2011 (CDT)
:::A ''supplement'' for the M249, not a replacement. There's no way in HFIL that a magazine-fed weapon could ''replace'' a belt-fed automatic weapon in the suppression fire role. If the Corps wanted to lessen reliance on the SAW, just put FA lowers on M16A4s and M4s and be done with it. Why do you think SOF don't use a SAW? Because ''all'' of their weapons are capable of full auto. I don't see why they didn't give this an M1918A3 designation, since it's just ''BAR 2.0''. Maybe they should replace their M16s with M1 Garands and their M4s with M1 carbines, considering this backwards motion that procurement is taking. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 07:14, 3 December 2011 (CST)

::::The M27 IAR was meant as a prolonged Automatic Rifle not a Light Machine Gun. - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 09:51, 4 December 2011 (CST)
:::::In application, there really isn't any difference between the two. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 15:05, 5 December 2011 (CST)

::As an Automatic Rifle it has only 2 inches on the standard HK416's barrel length. Sure, without a belt-feed it can still feed casket- or drum-magazines, but those usually don't net you more than a 100 rounds maximum. And for maximum accuracy wouldn't you need the full 20-inch barrel? Or would they rather use M16A4s for that? --[[User:Mazryonh|Mazryonh]] 11:05, 4 December 2011 (CST)

== Stock options for the HK Rifle series ==

All the photos or depictions I've seen for this rifle series depict them with telescoping M4-style buttstocks. Of course it can use a fixed buttstock, but if this rifle is based on the G36 then it stands to reason that it should be able to use the same buttstocks as a G36 can, such as a folding buttstock or just a buttcap. Wouldn't those units issued HK416s/HK417s want the added versatility of a folding buttstock if they're going to be travelling in a vehicle a lot? What about a combination folding/telescoping buttstock seen on the LR-300 rifles? --[[User:Mazryonh|Mazryonh]] 05:19, 23 October 2011 (CDT)

:Only the bolt and gas system are from the G36, the outside is (mostly) just like a M4A1 Carbine. A G36 stock would not fit on a M4/M16 why would it fit a HK416, I'm surprised you don't see that. :| - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 16:12, 23 October 2011 (CDT)

In any case, the G36 gas system has no need for a receiver extension (that big cylindrical thing sticking out the back if you remove a standard AR-15's buttstock) that precludes folding buttstocks. I suppose the standard M4 telescoping stock was kept for familiarity's sake, but for those who can afford to train to adapt to the difference, I'm very surprised that HK didn't go all the way and introduce a folding stock for maximum compactness. It's not exactly rocket science to make and attach a folding buttstock securely to a rifle that can take it, and this is why I'm confused as to why I haven't seen one yet for an HK416. --[[User:Mazryonh|Mazryonh]] 19:06, 23 October 2011 (CDT)

:Well, this is what the U.S. Military wanted. :\ Most other gas-piston ARs still have the buffer-tube too. P.S. I think you meant "buffer-tube" not "receiver extension" - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 19:49, 23 October 2011 (CDT)

The bolt in an HK416 isn't from the G36, it differs very little from an AR-15 bolt. [http://photos.imageevent.com/smglee/clt2/huge/DSCN2461.jpg] For that reason, it does require a buffer tube and can't take a folding stock. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 06:59, 3 December 2011 (CST)

:Yes, it seems from [http://www.armytimes.com/projects/flash/2007_02_20_carbine/ this flash animation] that the HK416 still (regrettably) uses a buffer tube. I still don't know why they didn't go "whole hog" for the HK416/417 since "compactness, compactness, compactness" seems to be the order of the day, since a folding buttstock makes it even shorter (without sacrificing range or accuracy like shortening a barrel does). And the G36 (according to a newer photo of an additional variant on this wiki) also had a combination buttstock earlier. Was it to make the field-stripping/maintenance process similar enough to the M4 carbine so those used to it could transition without any further training? --[[User:Mazryonh|Mazryonh]] 10:57, 4 December 2011 (CST)

::Because it's what Delta wanted. The point of the HK416 was to be just an upgraded M4. No more, no less. If Delta want folding stocks, I'd imagine they have a number of G36Cs (and now SCAR-L/H) laying around in their armory to use. It's pretty safe to assume that top tier units like Delta and DEVGRU have access to virtually any weapon they could ever want to use. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 15:01, 5 December 2011 (CST)

^ I agree ---P226 21:26, 5 December 2011 (CST)

== RIS ==

Can you switch out the stock RIS on this rifle for another AR15 RIS? Are they compatable?---P226 19:29, 6 December 2011 (CST)
:The 416's RIS is proprietary, its attachment system is different and it has to sit higher because of the piston. [[User:Dover500|Dover500]] 20:11, 6 December 2011 (CST)

There is a rail system made by Geissele for the standard AR-15 that fits the 416. --[[User:Recon42|Recon42]] 11:13, 22 June 2012 (CDT)Recon42

== French Army ==

Interesting article on The Firearm Blog mentions the French Army may have decided on the HK 416 to replace the [[FAMAS]]. If it's true that would make the French the second army after the Norwegians to do so. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 21:14, 15 August 2012 (CDT)

:That makes me wonder what was wrong with the FAMAS myself. --[[User:Mazryonh|Mazryonh]] 21:33, 15 August 2012 (CDT)

::A few things. First I need to clarify that the Army still uses the F1 model, only the Nay adopted the G2, so if nothing else the Army is using a weapon without a STANAG magazine well that has the wrong rifling twist for the NATO SS109 round. Fundamentally though I believe there are problems with the operating system of the FAMAS. It has a lever delayed blowback design which is very rough on the cartridge and kept tearing up regular brass in testing, hence they needed to use specially made steel cased ammunition. So basically the problem is one of compatibility with the rifle hacing to use a different magazine, cartridge case and bullet to other NATO countries. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 03:58, 16 August 2012 (CDT)

This may be a bit of confusion with the fact that French special forces use the 416. [[User:The Wierd It|The Wierd It]] 07:34, 16 August 2012 (CDT)

:I'm not convinced by that article either, as I'm fairly sure there would have to be an open competition first. Also I vaguely remember reading something that the plant was to start the process of selecting a new standard rifle in 2013, and yet suddenly they have come up with a rifle without a selection process. My guess is that if anything this is going to be the "standard" special forces weapon as currently they use quite an array (off the top of my head they have 416s, FN SCARs, SIG SG550/1/2s and H&K G36s). Further down the line it would make it a top contender to replace the FAMAS, but don't think this is happening yet. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 08:24, 16 August 2012 (CDT)
::Yeah but you have to remember this isn't the US where there is prolonged testing, bids and counterbids and calls for an investigation. European defense acquisition standards might be different from the US and, besides, this is for a relatively 'low ticket' item and not a multi-billion dollar platform purchase like the F-35 or a new artillery piece. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 20:39, 16 August 2012 (CDT)
:::Still the report just says that the 416 was adopted and not why. There were reports that the French were holding a competition for the replacement of the FAMAS in 2013. In this competition the firearms that were being considered that I know of were the 416, SCAR, G36, F90, and maybe the ARX 160 (can't remember if it was on the list or not); so you would expect to here something about why one weapon was selected over the others. [[User:Dover500|Dover500]] 21:27, 16 August 2012 (CDT)

==Coharie Arms CA-415==

Does anyone know if this weapon is actually available yet? The first I heard of the CA-415 was nearly three years ago now, and it doesn't seem to be sold at any online firearms retailers I've seen. However, Coharie has clearly sold some of their CA-415s to The Specialists, Ltd. in New York (which are now showing up in recent episodes of ''[[Person of Interest]]'' and ''[[Burn Notice]]''), so I figure that it must have gone into production. Anyone know the deal? -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] ([[User talk:MT2008|talk]]) 12:23, 9 December 2012 (EST)
:Not sure, but I think the upper is actually made by Titan Defense, and the assembly and lower is done by Coharie. The old Titan Defense site is gone, and the only one i can find now is an "in construction" one with a copyright date of 2011, so I think TD might have gone out of business. If this is the case, then CA wouldn't have a source for their uppers any more, and hence no more CA-415s. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 13:10, 9 December 2012 (EST)

==417 Magazine Options==
Is it compatible with the magazines of other 7.62mm ARs such as the SR-25 and AR-10? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:38, 26 March 2013 (EDT)

:Seeing as how the other two are also 7.62x51mm NATO I don't see why not in a pinch. --[[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]]) 11:29, 26 March 2013 (EDT)
::Most of the sources I've seen online indicate that it uses a proprietary magazine. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 11:41, 26 March 2013 (EDT)

::Wouldn't be the first time HK gave the finger to their customers in an obvious fashion. Not an HK hater by any means, but some of their decisions are baffling. --[[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] ([[User talk:DeltaOne|talk]]) 16:22, 26 March 2013 (EDT)

:::When the 417 was being developed the SR-25 was not being widely used. The AR-10 has never been popular outside the U.S. Originally they were going to use g3 mags, but they couldn't get the bolt to hold open after the last round, so they just designed something new. It is no different than the SCAR 17 using a proprietary mag based off of the FAL mags, but not interchangeable. I do think the mags are overpriced for what they are, but the idea of using someone else's mags for your gun, when there is no industry standard, doesn't really make sense, since you are reliant on someone else continuing to make those mags. [[User:Dover500|Dover500]] ([[User talk:Dover500|talk]]) 16:44, 26 March 2013 (EDT)

== What the hell is this? ==
[[Image:M27 IAR C-Mag.jpg|thumb|none|400px|<strike>Heckler & Koch M27 IAR</strike> with beta C-Mag, ACOG and reflex sights - 5.56x45mm NATO]]

^That is ''not'' an M27. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 05:42, 30 August 2013 (EDT)

:That thing is weird. I don't think it is even a HK variant, as I think all of them have a parkerized bolt with HK etched on it. Deffinitely not a M27 as it is tan, has no ambi pictograms, wrong stock, wrong pistol grip, wrong rail system and wrong barrel. In particular that barrel is confusing me as it is fluted at the end and if you look through the rear of the handguard venting you can see that it has either some kind of spring or spiral fluting. As to what it is, it looks like a POF P416 variant based on the rail system and shape of the trigger guard built into the lower. Here is another POF gun for comparison:[[File:POF P-416-11.JPG|thumb|400px|none|Patriot Ordnance Factory P416-11 - 5.56x45mm]]After pasting that in I notices that it has the same spiral heat sink or whatever at the base of the barrel, so think it is a match.--[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 09:19, 30 August 2013 (EDT)
::Didn't realize that POF were in the IAR competition, but apparently they were and this was their submission. [http://www.pof-usa.net/gallery/photos.htm Here] is the source of the image on the POF site. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 09:22, 30 August 2013 (EDT)

== Slanted magwells no longer wrong for 416s ==
Just a heads up, but HK also makes lower receivers with the same slanted magwell as most other 5.56/.223 ARs [http://www.special-ops.pl/images/photos/24/97/__b_MS1_5844.jpg]. I'm stating this mainly for video games (like Splinter Cell: Blacklist) since it will likely be a while before the 416A5 version starts appearing in movies and TV (if it ''ever'' begins appearing, that is). So keep this in mind for the future when other "mystery" ARs come up. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 08:47, 13 September 2013 (EDT)

I can't stand the A5 look! I liked the OG 416 appearance so much better. I'm not fond of the flip-up front sights, I like the front HK style front sight that mounted directly onto the picatinny rails. And now a lot of Hk's rifles have that weird tan furniture, like the G28. I like the black, classic HK416. Luckily, Battlefield 4 has the 416 in a layout I like, especially the sights. I doubt the HK416A5 will be making a lot of appearances any time soon. Hollywood seems to hate guns enough, but not in their movies, and they never pick guns I like. But games are catching on to the vast world of firearms that go beyond M16's and AK's, then the M9 and Desert Eagles for pistols. Love me my HK's. DeadpoolDeadcool[[User:DeadpoolDeadcool|DeadpoolDeadcool]] ([[User talk:DeadpoolDeadcool|talk]]) 17:42, 16 October 2013 (EDT)

Talk:Warm Bodies

2013-02-02T20:13:01Z

DeadpoolDeadcool: /* Gun IDs */

==Gun IDs==
[[File:WarmBodies92FS&Glock17.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]
Ok, to start off I don't think that the G17 is really a Glock. The front end is all wrong and the trigger guard is more round looking than square. I would think maybe a Sigma is being used instead. Second, the PT92 looks like it has a slide mounted safety which would make it a 92FS INOX if I am not mistaken. The safety is barely visible so I may be wrong though. Just my two cents on the matter.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|One shot is all it takes.]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 12:34, 27 January 2013 (EST)
::I made the ID as a Taurus BECAUSE I could see what I thought was a frame-mounted safety. I don't think the Glock is a Glock either, but I can't find a better match yet. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 12:58, 27 January 2013 (EST)
:I'm gonna agree with ya, looks a little Taurus-y to me. -[[User:The Winchester|The Winchester]] ([[User talk:The Winchester|talk]]) 12:35, 27 January 2013 (EST)
::Just saw this, and it's certainly not a Glock. John Malkovich's character referred to it as a "Ruger SR", so it's probably an SR9, the 9mm version. [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] ([[User talk:Alex T Snow|talk]]) 01:30, 2 February 2013 (EST)
It is in fact a Ruger SR9 or SR9C.[[User:DeadpoolDeadcool|DeadpoolDeadcool]] ([[User talk:DeadpoolDeadcool|talk]]) 15:13, 2 February 2013 (EST)DeadpoolDeadcool

Talk:Warm Bodies

2013-02-02T20:08:48Z

DeadpoolDeadcool: /* Gun IDs */